Anon's Rainbooms of the Seven Seasby Postwarmonkey50ChaptersChapter 1: ArrangementsChapter 2: The TripChapter 3: The Apple of my Eye part 1Chapter 4: Athlete's distance part 2Chapter 5: Gem Performance part 3Chapter 6: Kindness with a case of Sniffles part 4Chapter 7: The Magical with the power of Science part 5Chapter 8: Empathy with a side of Sexiness part 6Chapter 9: The sugary sweetness part 7Chapter 10: The princess and the student part 8Chapter 11: The AftermathChapter 12: BonusChapter 1: ArrangementsFrom within the School of Friendship’s chemistry lab, with a proper set of Chemicals, a certain human was working on a few chemicals whilst he carefully looked it over. He was busy measuring the chemicals on the vials and beakers. After pouring the right amount in, he then went to his notepad on the other table and wrote them down for just in case. He moved over to the desk and began to pour the last few in, before writing them down again. “Alright then, once again.” Said Anon whilst he spoke to himself in order to hear if he was doing this right, “After much experimenting, I have looked over every form of medicine in Equestria that resembles the human world.” He moved over to the chalkboard as he took a good look at it. “There were many different forms of medicine when one is diagnosed with a few things.” Said Anon as he was taking notes. “There’s medication for seasickness, to calm one down, for allergies, when you get a headache, when you get body cramps, when you need to stimulate your brain to be awake, as well as vitamins to keep up your health.” He moved over to another chalkboard, showing different elements and ingredients. “However, after going through certain trials and errors, I believe the key ingredient to make the ultimate medicine to cure everyone, lies in this vial.” Anon picked up a large beaker, holding the chemicals he fused together. “And with one final move, the chemicals will be perfectly synced, and the results will be instantaneous.” Said Anon as he was eager to do this. “Just gotta make…this…right.” He poured the contents inside. Within mere moments, it turned into a rainbow color of sorts, which surprised him. “Huh, that’s new.” Said Anon. “I wonder…” He took a sample and looked at it via microscope. He took a good look at them. And after careful studying. “Oh. My. Celestia.” Muttered Anon, then cheered in joy, “It works!! I can’t believe it works!! This’ll help for sure!!” He took another look at it, then noticed something. “Something’s a little off though.” That’s when he realized, “Oh right, the chemical compound to hold them together.” He reached out and took a vial and slowly began to pour it, allowing the mixture to accept it. He then took it to a nearby spot that turns chemicals into pills. After going over the machine, he was able to make a bowl full. He smiled with pride as he looked at it. “Soon my pretties, soon.” Said Anon. “Uh, what are you doing?!” “Waaaa!!!” yelped Anon as he stood up and looked back in an instant. He saw Princess Twilight and Starlight looking at him with a flexed eyebrow. They heard a loud noise coming from the chemistry class and all of them came over to investigate, only to see him talking to pills. “Are you talking to the pills?” said Starlight in confusion. “What the…?” said Twilight when she looked at the two blackboards with tons of things written on them. Out of curiosity, she moved over and looked at them. “What’s all this?” “See, a while ago, I had this idea of wanting to create a new type of medicine. A seven in all kind of thing.” Said Anon. “Wait,” said Twilight as she looked at them over, “Medicine for seasickness, to calm one down, for allergies, when you get a headache, when you get body cramps, when you need to stimulate your brain to be awake, as well as vitamins to keep up your health?” “And you’re trying to find a way to combine them?” said Starlight. “And guess what, it came out a success!!” said Anon. “Really?” said Princess Twilight surprised. “Yeah, take a look.” Said Anon as he showed them via microscope. Twilight took a look through it, as did Starlight. Both of them were amazed by it. “Wow, amazing Anon!!” said Twilight as she looked through it. Then she looked at him and said “This could be a great breakthrough!!” “But…it’s not gonna do anything unexpected, is it?” said Starlight in worry. “Don’t worry it’s not.” Said Anon, “And this time it’s all done with the chemistry sets. Nobody drinking it whilst my back is turned.” “That’s good.” Said Starlight, “At least we don’t have to worry about any of the students drinking it.” “Speaking of which, I haven’t seen any students lately.” Said Anon. Both Twilight and Starlight looked at him confusingly. “Uh, Anon, it’s Summer break, it started a few hours ago.” Said Starlight. “Ooooh, that would explain why I didn’t see any students lately.” Said Anon, then whispered, “Or Smolder for that matter.” “I heard that.” Said Twilight sternly, which made Anon wince. “Anon, I thought you were already passed that.” “Well can you blame me?” said Anon, “After Smolder drank the chemicals that kept on transforming her, not to mention when Celestia tricked all of you into drinking it too.” The two of them winced at that, with Twilight saying, “Don’t remind me. I still can’t believe she did that.” “Plus, you don’t have to worry.” Said Anon, “I used the chemicals that has the labels on them to show what I was working with…” Anon showed them the empty chemical bottles with the element pictures on them. “And I triple and quadruple checked everything after double checking it.” Said Anon. Twilight sniffed and smiled and said, “I’m so proud of you.” “You’ve been hanging around Twilight for too long.” Said Starlight. “Well, remember, I’m also the only human living in Equestria. I owe her.” Said Anon, “Plus if it weren’t for her, I’d make myself an even bigger mess, especially since I was the only non-pony teacher that Neighsay wanted to kick out because he didn’t like me. I mean come on, I’ve got a master’s degree at chemistry in the human world, and I also proved myself to the Board of Education that I’m qualified and have a license to work with them, and I’m good at teaching students.” “Plus, you were taught by Princess Celestia, and yet he still treated you like an outcast.” Said Starlight. “Though I’m surprised that Celestia didn’t fire him, years ago.” Said Anon. “She wanted to, but then she’d be afraid she’d be abusing her authority.” Said Twilight. “Pff, please.” Said Anon, “If I was a ruler, I’d fire people for poor behavior, poor conduct, unfairly pointed out students that weren’t guilty or responsible without proof or evidence, heck, he even accused me, and I don’t even have any magic. Twilight constantly tried to probe me just to make sure I wasn’t.” “Probed?!” exclaimed Starlight in shock. Twilight giggled nervously and said, “Long story.” “And if I remember correctly, he even committed treason by going against the royal rulers of Equestria, namely Twilight.” Said Anon. Anon stood up and went over to his notes and organized them, which Twilight couldn’t help but smile with pride. “Yeah, I mean sure, some of them are unpredictable, but who isn’t? I mean ponykind is also unpredictable. No offense to you two and every one of our pony friends on our friend list.” “None taken.” Said both Twilight and Starlight. “Plus, if I remember, he didn’t like Earth Ponies and Pegasi either.” Said Anon, “But last time I checked, Unicorns aren’t all that perfect either. I mean look at Stygian and Sunset and Starlight, and all three of them were greatly misunderstood. Sombra was also a unicorn, and he nearly took over Equestria after he enslaved the Crystal Empire. Even Princess Luna, an Alicorn Princess mind you, turned evil when no one appreciated her night, and was ignored by her own sister. And don’t get me started on Tempest, a pony who betrayed her own kind just to get a horn back that was one, impossible, and two, her own fault that she got it broke.” After Anon was done, he leaned against the table and said, “Cause he’s also a hypocrite. It’s because of ponies like him, as well as others that I described, not only does he bring Unicorns and Cozy Glow bringing Pegasi, but all of Equestria a bad name. So, he should take a good look in a mirror of who he judges. I mean yeah, sure, other creatures beyond Equestria’s borders may have done that a thousand years ago, which was exactly it, but that’s got nothing to do with the new generation or the kids, they never lifted an appendix against Equestria. Plus, each and every one of us are individuals and responsible for our own actions. I mean take me, I judge folks for what they say and do, not by the color of their skin, sex, nationality, or whether or not they have magic.” Both Twilight and Starlight blinked a few times at that in surprise. “Wow,” said Starlight, “I’m surprised you didn’t become Ruler of Equestria.” “Nah, ruling’s not my strong suit.” Said Anon, “Besides, someone’s gotta keep an eye on the dorky Princess over there.” “Hey!!” exclaimed Twilight, causing both Starlight and Anon to laugh at that. “Although,” said Twilight as she remembered something, “Didn’t you blow up your chemicals a few times before getting a master’s degree?” “Says the pony who helped both Sci-Twi and Sunset make a chemical compound to experiment on a mouse, bit you three, which caused all three of you and the rest of the Rainbooms to go all Saddle Rager, which by the way, you could’ve doused the mouse when it was still in its cage and not outside of it. It may have been your counterpart’s idea, but you played your part in it as well.” Twilight winced at that, wishing it was one experiment she didn’t want to do. “Not to mention how Sci-Twi ended up testing a shrinking compound on both her and Sunset.” Said Anon, “Which I specifically told her, that she was supposed to test it on living objects like food and junk, and under no circumstances would they use it on humans. Cause for humans, it can have disastrous consequences. Cause she’s lucky that Flash and I got there and he noticed them, cause if they had shrunken any further, they would’ve blinked out of existence.” “It was really that bad?” said Starlight surprised. “That’s right.” Said Anon, “Cause those two scenarios was all her fault. Cause I told her twice she should’ve tested them first. But did she listen? Oh, dear no, not the pretentious genius, Twilight Sparkle.” “Anon,” said Twilight sternly, “What did we talk about venting over unnecessary things?” Anon sighed and said “I know. But still, she should’ve listened. I mean when I first started out, yeah, I made a mistake, but after my first time, I learned from it.” “So, what happened on those two scenarios?” Asked a curious Starlight. “It’s like this…” said Anon as he told his story. *************************************************************************************************** Twilight told me that she was invited by both Sci-Twi and Sunset to work on an experiment that would be revolutionary. At first they were away for too long cause I thought it would be over. Naturally, I got concerned and went over, but I also asked the girls to keep the portal open for me. But then I noticed the damage at Canterlot High’s laboratory. I saw all the damage and didn’t know what to think. That was, whilst I was walking by, I heard a loud yelp. When I looked, I saw a mouse that bit the other Rainbow. I went over to see if she was okay, but then I saw that the moment she got angry, she went all Saddle Rager, which shocked me beyond my imagination. I realized that the mouse might have something to do with it, so I went to look for it. I later found it eating cheese at the cafeteria. The mouse noticed me and I saw his eyes were red, which was very unusual, given my own history experimenting on a mouse. I suddenly talked to it and for some reason, it understood me, which I still find it weird. I asked the mouse to come with me, and he did. I went to the library and asked if he could type what happened. To which he did. He told me that Twilight, Sci-Twi, and Sunset experimented with chemicals. But rather than douse the chemicals whilst the mouse was in the cage, he was doused with it outside. And out of defense and panic, he bit them, which caused them to turn into monsters when they got aroused and angry. Though I was surprised, I was angry that they did that, but the mouse told me it was Sci-Twi’s idea, which I got even more mad. I asked the mouse why he bit their friends when they didn’t do anything, with the mouse telling me that he wanted the three of them to pay, so he bit them so that they could suffer the consequences. I told the mouse that there were other ways to get back at some, but doing it through others wasn’t the answer, so I offered to help it. But I remembered the state of the lab and realized that the notes were all ruined. However, the mouse said he saw Sunset saving up the notes on her laptop that she held nearby. I went back to the lab and looked through the ruined lab. The mouse pointed and by great miracle, the laptop was still in good condition. When I opened it, I thought it was password protected. But somehow, she didn’t do it. Guess she still didn’t learn after the whole Anon-a-miss fiasco. Anyway, I looked through the research and saw all the chemical compounds that they used. I asked the mouse if I could take a blood sample, which allowed me. After much work, I then realized that I needed blood from one of the girls. Suddenly, Fluttershy came in and I noticed her clothes were torn, which left her embarrassed, then I realized she was bitten too. I explained to her and naturally she agreed to help. I took her blood and thanks to what I discovered; I was able to make an antidote. I cured both the mouse and Fluttershy, but I realized the others were going to make things difficult, so Fluttershy offered me a tranquilizer gun that she kept in handy for just in case. I was able to add the antidote, and after much hunting, we turned the girls back to normal. However, I gathered everyone, even Sci-Twi’s parents and told them and the Principle over what happened. Needless to say, they weren’t happy, especially Rarity after she and Sci-Twi trashed her work place. So, I said that Princess Twilight would cover the costs by using the treasury back from our dimension. At first, she didn’t want to do it, but I told her that she was partially the cause of this, now she has to pay for it, which she reluctantly agreed. **************************************************************************************************** “Whoa.” Muttered Starlight as she couldn’t believe it. “Believe me,” said Anon, “When I told Princess Celestia about it, she wasn’t very happy about it either.” “I had to spend the next month organizing Canterlot’s paperwork.” Groaned Twilight. “Though I love organizing, going through all that mountain of paperwork was a nightmare.” “Well maybe now you’ll think twice about thinking before doing.” Said Anon. But then he groaned and said, “Though that’s nothing compared to the shrinking thing.” “How did that happen?” asked Starlight. “It’s like this.” Said Anon. ********************************************************************************************************** I decided to pop over to Canterlot High to see how Sunset was doing since Twilight was busy. Then I bumped into Flash and the two of us were on our way to Sunset, for that’s where they were. But when we got there, they weren’t there. However, I did somehow found their shoes there for some reason. I spotted two vials on the ground, which made me concerned over what happened. But then Flash spotted something on the ground, and saw a Spider chasing something. But when we took a closer look, we saw it was Sunset and Twilight the size of ants. But then I realized that the two of them shrunk using the chemicals, which I recognized. Boy was a I mad. I crushed the spider and picked the two of them up. At first I wanted to ask Sci-Twi what she did, but then I heard as best I could from Sunset that the two of them testing a shrinking chemical, but something went wrong and the two of them kept on shrinking. Acting fast, I opened the vials and dropped them in. After they were back to normal without, ahem, clothing, they told me what happened. Needless to say, I literally tossed the table and was pissed off. Because I found out the shrinking formula came from my notes that she somehow took my notes about shrinking, which I told her she shouldn’t have used it because the formula was still incomplete. Because when they tested it out, it turned out the chemicals became unstable, hence why they kept on shrinking. Reason for that, it’s why I put it on halt. For I didn’t put a limiter on the shrinking effect, hence why I added the normal growth one, nor did I figure out to stable it to stay in that size. ********************************************************************************************************** “Not only that,” said Anon, “She deliberately tested them without asking anyone to keep an eye on them, and dragged Sunset into this. And I was never, I repeat, never, going to test them on humans because I was focused on inanimate objects like a plant or piano.” “Why not on humans?” said Starlight in confusion. “Cause it turns out, every organic being’s body also has chemicals inside of us, and if you combine them, it becomes completely unstable and could potentially die.” Said Anon, which shocked and startled Starlight. “That’s the reason I’m angry with her. I told her on both accounts, to test them on inanimate objects and ran the simulations first. Instead, she ignored my notes, botched up my research by trying to improve them, and went behind my back and used them because of the one thing, the one thing, I told her not to do.” “And she said sorry multiple times!!” said Twilight trying to defend her counterpart. “She didn’t know it was going to happen!! She just wanted to study them!!” “Yeah, so did she with Equestrian Magic, and look how well that turned out!!” said Anon. Both girls gasped at that, with Anon also realizing what he just said, which makes him groan and collapse back onto his chair. “Maybe I just need a break away from this madness.” Said Anon, “At least for a little bit.” “Hmmm,” pondered Twilight, “True, you have been working hard lately, especially for the students and the chemicals for the Equestrian Science Community lately.” “And you have been taking extra hours to grade papers and prepare for future classes.” Said Starlight. “Although…” “What?” said Anon. “We…didn’t consider of charging the teachers whilst they teach.” Said Starlight sheepishly. “But we don’t charge anything, because we’re all friends, here.” Said Twilight. “Not according to the Equestrian Government.” Said Anon as he pulled out a book. “And before you say anything, look at this. According to the Equestrian Worker’s Rights act, subsection Q, Paragraph 4, all workers, working at different facilities must be required to be paid from within the work hours of said working business, whether at corporate businesses, restaurants, and in schools.” Twilight was shocked by this, and instantly took the book and looked through it. Then she lifted her head slightly, and groaned before slamming her head against it. Starlight looked at the law and was surprised by it. She looked at Anon surprised. “What?!” said Anon, “Just because I’m a human and sometimes like to slack off, doesn’t’ mean I didn’t study every inch of the law on that book!!” “I hate you.” Muttered Twilight. “And I love you too, Sparkle and Star butt.” Retorted Anon playfully, until a pair of pillows were thrown against his head, which he couldn’t help but chuckle at that. He sat up and asked, “But the question is, where am I going to go on vacation? Most in Equestria don’t exactly have rooms made for humans and I doubt most of them have already gotten used to me. And going to other kingdoms are out of the question, not after what happened last time.” “It was really that bad?” asked Starlight. “It was,” said Anon, “Especially the, ahem, Pudding incident.” Twilight, Anon, even Starlight shuddered and shivered at that, not wanting to remember that ordeal. As Twilight thought about where to send Anon for his vacation, she heard the sound of a door knocking. “Come in.” said Twilight. The door opened, revealing to be a Unicorn that happens to be friends with Twilight, which the three of them recognized. “Sunset!!” said Twilight as she walked over. “Hey, Twilight.” Said Sunset as she hugged her friend. “What’s going on here?” “Oh, our school just started summer break, hours ago.” Said Twilight. “Wow, what a coincidence,” said Sunset, “Same with Canterlot High.” Anon couldn’t help but smile and went over to Sunset, gaining the Unicorns’ attention. He stood on one knee and said, “Good to see you, Sunset.” Sunset hugged Anon and said, “Good to see you, too.” “So, what can we do for you, Sunset?” asked Starlight after Anon and Sunset broke their hug. “Well, shortly before summer vacation started,” said Sunset, “My friends and I entered a competition. And we won a full two-week trip on the cruise.” “Wow, lucky you.” Said Anon, but then he got curious, “But wait, didn’t Applejack get seasick the last time you lot went for a cruise?” “She did,” said Sunset, “But don’t worry, this time we’ll make sure she remembers to pack in her medicine for seasick travels.” “If Rainbow doesn’t ruin it again, that is.” Said Anon. “Don’t worry, we’ll make extra sure that doesn’t happen.” Said Sunset, “But just to be safe, I asked the girls if we could leave the geodes in a vault in my room, just to be on the safe side.” “Oh, good.” Said Twilight. “But I assume that there’s another reason that you’re here.” “I was wondering if you’d go with us.” Said Sunset, “The girls never had a chance to spend more time with you.” “Oooh, I can’t.” said Twilight, “Princess Celestia wants me, Princess Luna and Princess Cadence to accompany her to the royal summits at Mount Metazoa.” “Wait, already?” said Anon confusingly, “But didn’t you already do that after the Storm King was defeated?” “We were, but since it’s been a full year, Princess Celestia wants us to come together to talk about the future of other kingdoms.” Said Twilight, “And unfortunately, I also have to attend, considering how important it is.” “And I can’t go either,” said Starlight, “I have to go help Sunburst at the Crystal Empire to find medicine for the Crystal Ponies, as well as help Shining Armor casting a shield spell over the Crystal Empire just in case they face anymore threats.” “Aw.” Said Sunset as she was disappointed. “That’s too bad really.” But then it clicked to Twilight, then she looked at Anon and had an idea. “Why don’t you take, Anon?” asked Twilight. “Really?” said both Sunset and Anon surprised. “Excuse us for a bit, Anon.” said Twilight as she took Sunset and teleported somewhere private. When they were on the roof of the Castle of Friendship, Twilight spoke to Sunset. “Anon’s been working hard lately and I suggest he’d go on vacation, but he doesn’t want to go to other places in Equestria, or the other kingdoms.” “Right, because they aren’t used to his species.” Said Sunset. “And I was wondering if you’d take him.” Said Twilight, but then she got concerned, “Although…” “He still hasn’t forgiven my Twilight?” asked Sunset, causing Twilight to nod. “But Twilight constantly apologized for that.” “He’s still mad at her,” said Twilight as she was still worried, “He said that not only did my counterpart ignore his notes and tampered with what he had already planned that put you and the others in danger, but she also lied to him and took advantage of his trust.” “But Twilight…” said Sunset before being cut off. “I know,” said Twilight, “But you also have to remember, Anon has a master’s degree in chemicals, so he knows what he’s doing and what to do. But when the other me received his notes, she completely ignored them and changed it and ended up performing trials instead of following the instructions.” Twilight blushed and said, “And to be fair, it was really stupid of us to test the chemical on the mouse outside of the cage instead of in it.” Sunset also blushed at this and said, “Yeah, especially the shrinking incident. I still can’t believe we didn’t ask anyone to help us out.” “And I don’t know what else to do, cause unless my other self, promises to never do that again, he’ll never trust her with any chemicals.” Said Twilight. “I remember,” said Sunset, “The school even banned her from ever using them without adult supervision.” “So, I was thinking,” said Twilight, “Is it possible for him to go on this cruise? That way you girls can find a way to help Anon to forgive and trust my counterpart.” “I guess we can try.” Said Sunset, “And truth be told I wanted us to hang out again. I mean, how often do you talk to a human that came from a different human world. Even the girls enjoyed his company.” “About that, I know it’s been a long time, but I forgot to ask.” said Twilight in concern, “When Anon offered to stay behind since the Fall Formal. What did he do there?” “Oh, he became our chemistry teacher,” said Sunset, “He really knows his stuff, even though the mirror portal made him a senior at Canterlot High and it was almost hard for anyone to take him seriously. Plus, he even saved the Schoolboard’s life after a fire happened there. As thanks, they were able to give him a house there, which happens to be across the street. And after you were able to find a way to open between Equestria and Canterlot High, he would teach us in his classroom. Plus, you wouldn’t believe it, even Rainbow passed it.” “Even Rainbow?” said Twilight surprised. “Especially Rainbow.” Said Sunset. Then she looked a bit down and said, “Although…because of the…incidents. And you know the rest.” “Right,” said Twilight. “But back to the point on hand, I know it’s been a while ever since Anon taught all of you before we opened our school, but I was hoping he would…” “Say no more, Twilight.” Said Sunset. “We’ll give him the best time over there. But…” “I won’t tell him that my counterpart will be there,” said Twilight, “And I’m sure the girls would help out when they can.” “Right,” said Sunset, “But Anon will have to come to Canterlot High tomorrow, that’s when the cruise will start.” “Alright then, I’ll tell him.” Said Twilight, “And let’s both hope for the best on this.” “Me too, Twilight. Me too.” Said Sunset as she left and made her way back to the Castle in order to access the Portal. Twilight on the other hand walked back to Anon, who decided to clean up a bit whilst he waited for Twilight and Sunset. But then he noticed that Sunset wasn’t with her. “Oh, I noticed Sunset’s not with you.” Said Anon. “She said she went back to Canterlot High,” said Twilight, “And she wants you to go on a cruise with them. The girls there said they hadn’t spent time with you for a long time, especially their old science teacher.” “Heh, figured as much.” Said Anon, “So when do they want me to go?” “Tomorrow, that’s when the cruise happens.” Said Twilight. “So, you’d better pack up.” “Sure thing,” said Anon, “As well as my chest.” “You wanna bring that?!” said Twilight surprised, knowing full well what it is. “Well, I gotta use it sometime.” Said Anon, “And I heard Sunset said that’s its worth thrice as much money over there. Besides, you know fully well how expensive those cruise vacations are.” “Hmm, good point.” Said Twilight whilst she thought about it, but then also thought, ‘I wonder how my counterpart was able to afford it when they went on Spring Break?’ “Didn’t you also thought about having a chest like that for just in case? Or in a backpack?” asked Anon. “Well, to be honest, when I first went there, I didn’t know what to expect,” said Twilight, “But now that I do know, and if I want to take a break, I’ll make sure that I have it on standby for just in case.” “Alright then, talking currency aside.” Said Anon, “I’ll start packing. And if I don’t see the girls, tell them I’ll see them in about say…two weeks.” “Alright then, Anon, but I’ll try to tell them just in case.” Said Twilight. Anon nodded with Twilight moving out of the classroom. However, Anon looked at the pills that were in the bowl. He then realized something. “You know, maybe I should pack them with me, just in case.” Said Anon as he walked over and placed all the pills in wrapping packets that he saved up for just in case. After he was done, there were eight carefully wrapped packets, that one would almost mistake for mentos. “And it would be a good time to test them.” He placed them in his backpack and made his way towards the door before closing it behind them. ***************************************************************************************************** The next early morning, from within the Castle of Friendship, The Mane 6, Spike and Starlight began to greet Anon whilst he stood near the portal with a chest and a suitcase for travel. He hugged the ponies and dragon goodbye before standing up. “Y’all enjoy yer trip now, Anon.” said Applejack. “We’ll even try to hold a special party for you before you get back.” Said Pinkie Pie. “And don’t worry, it’ll be a small party.” “As long as the party is with you girls, I don’t mind one bit.” Said Anon, “And can you make sure that most of my documents for the next semester is also ready?” “Of course, darling,” said Rarity, “We wouldn’t dream of leaving you out.” “And say hi to our counterparts over there.” Said Fluttershy. “And try not to have too much fun there.” Said Rainbow Dash with a wink. “Rainbow!!” scolded the girls, which caused Rainbow to laugh whilst Anon rolled his eyes. “That was so funny, I forgot to laugh.” Said Anon in sarcasm. Twilight heard her journal buzzing and opened it, revealing to be Sunset writing. “Sunset said she and the girls are waiting for you near CHS.” Said Twilight, “They’re planning to take their tour bus there and hopefully they’ll be able to arrive on time.” “Alright then, wish me luck.” Said Anon as he then stood on one knee and opened his arms, confusing them. “What, no goodbye hugs?” “There’s always time for hugs!!” said Pinkie Pie as she was the first to hug Anon, with the rest following suit. After they broke the hug, Anon stood up and grabbed his bag and chest, whilst Twilight activated the portal to CHS. “Alright then, see you girls in two weeks!!” said Anon as he stepped through it. Once that was done, Twilight was able to close it, allowing the portal to deactivate. “You think Anon will be okay whilst on vacation over there?” asked Rarity, “I mean it has been a while.” “He’ll most likely turn into a teenager over there, a year older than the girls.” Said Twilight, “He’ll be fine.” “Still, I hope Anon can forgive your counterpart.” Said Starlight in worry. “Forgive? Why…” said Applejack, until it clicked, “Wait, don’t tell me he’s still mad at her?” “But didn’t she already apologize for that?” asked Rainbow Dash. “She did,” said Twilight, “But he won’t accept it unless she’s absolutely sure she won't go behind his back and mess them up again.” “Well, from what you said, she did ignore his notes, and he does have a master’s degree in Chemistry.” Said Pinkie Pie. “Although I get what he’s going through.” Said Rainbow, “I mean, I’d be mad too if somepony had bucked up the Wonderbolt’s routines after Spitfire laid them out, or like Applejack when somepony messes up the harvests, or like Rarity if somepony were to botch up her dresses, or ponies with Fluttershy’s animal sanctuary.” “Surprisingly Rainbow does have a point,” said Rarity, “But he doesn’t teach there anymore, and the school has not lifted the ban yet.” “I just hope for the best.” Said Twilight, “Until then, all we can do is be patient.” “In the meantime, why don’t we go to Sugarcube Corner, my treat.” Said Pinkie Pie. Everyone agreed and soon left for their hangout. Author's Note 1) The mention of the Saddle-Rager incident is related to the Amazonian Effect, written and created by BlueCarnationStudios 2) The mention of shrinking is related to The Shrinking Project, created by 1994semaj. Chapter 2: The TripAuthor's Note Here's the next one. And enjoy the big twist. Chapter 2: The Trip After Anon had left through the portal, it took him a while before he had reached the other side. After so much glowing Rainbow magic, he had finally made it to the other side. He looked down on himself and saw that he became a teenager, a senior, if what he remembered what Twilight said was true. Or in this case, Princess Twilight, considering where he is now. “I don’t think I’ll ever get used to this.” Said Anon to himself, “Then again, it’s good to be back on familiar grounds.” “Hey, Anon!!” Anon looked up and saw Pinkie Pie. Well, her human version anyway. She had a big grin on her face before picking him up whilst giving him a hug. Truth be told, he enjoyed the human Pinkie’s hugs. Either that, or his pervy instincts enjoys her breasts against his chest. “Nice to see you too, Pinkie.” Said Anon as he gently patted her back. After she broke the hug, the rest of the girls, namely Rainbow Dash, Applejack, and Fluttershy appeared, with the girls also greeting him. “Nice to see you again, Anon darling.” Said Rarity. “The feeling’s mutual Rarity.” Said Anon, “I really gotta make time to visit you girls. I know your counterparts are my friends, but I like to visit all my friends now and then.” “I feel the same way,” said Fluttershy, “We really need to make more time for visiting.” “True that.” Said Anon, then he looked at Rainbow. “I hope you’ve been keeping up with your grades, Rainbow.” “Sure have,” said Rainbow, who then had a sympathetic look, “But truth be told, it hasn’t been the same without you. You’re the only one that made science class exciting.” “Aw, appreciate it.” Said Anon. He then noticed someone wasn’t with them…the girl who offered the invitation to him. “Say, where’s Sunset?” “She’ll be here, shortly.” Said Rarity, “She just needed to fetch a few things.” “I hope she gets here; we don’t want to be late for the cruise.” Said Anon, then looked at Rainbow sternly, “And not ruin the trip for anybody in the group.” Rainbow winced at that, but regained her composure and said, “Don’t worry, the girls and I already talked, and we agreed to have our geodes locked up to make sure nothing happens. Though I don’t see why Fluttershy has to keep hers.” “Y’all know very well that she wants to spend time with the animals.” Said Applejack. “Though it’s a shame that Spike’s not allowed to go with us.” Said Fluttershy. “I know, darling.” Said Rarity, “But you know they have a strict no pet policy.” “That sounds kind of hypocritical.” Said Anon. “Anon’s right actually,” said Rainbow, “They won’t allow dogs, and yet they allowed an onboard petting zoo.” “Animals aside,” said Anon as he looked at Applejack, “I hope you remembered to pack in your medicine this time, Applejack. We don’t want a repeat of what happened last time. And don’t give me the, ‘ah don’t need medicine, ah’m a tough gal’, excuse.” “Don’t worry, ah won’t do it, ah learned mah lesson.” Said Applejack, though she was still embarrassed over what happened. “Sorry I’m late!!” They turned and saw Sunset coming, with Twilight in tow, though Anon didn’t see her yet. “Had to gather the last of our things before we left.” Said Sunset, then noticed Anon. “And I’m glad you could make it, Anon.” “Wouldn’t miss it, and thanks for the invite.” Said Anon. “No problem.” Said Sunset. However, Anon then noticed Twilight. And he immediately scowled and crossed his arms. “Sparkle.” Twilight wince and sheepishly waved at Anon. “H-hi Anon. How are you doing?” “Depends.” Said Anon, “Did you ruin any other chemical experiments, lately?” Twilight winced at that, and looked down. Clearly he was still mad at her, which surprised the rest of the Rainbooms, whilst Sunset was now concerned, knowing this was going to happen. “No.” muttered Twilight, “I’m still banned.” “Uh, Anon, why don’t you wait at the bus?” asked Sunset, “We still have a few things to sort out.” “Fine.” Said Anon as he grabbed his things, “I’ll wait at the bus.” Anon walked to the Tour Bus and waited for them there. The rest of the girls on the other hand were still confused. “Goodness,” said Rarity as she had sensed some tension there. “Whatever was that about?” “Uh,” said Sunset as she didn’t want Twilight to be further upset, “He still hasn’t forgiven Twilight.” “Forgive? why…?” said Applejack as she and the others suddenly clicked, “Wait, don’t tell me he’s still mad at her.” “But…Twilight apologized and everything.” Said Fluttershy. “Twilight did…but…” said Sunset before she was cut off. “He won’t accept my apology unless I’m absolutely sure I won’t do it again.” Said Twilight. “Well, he did tell you not to ignore his notes.” Said Pinkie Pie. “And he does have a master’s degree in chemistry.” “Although, I get what he’s going through.” Said Rainbow, “I mean, I’d be mad too if someone had messed up the Wondercolt’s routines after I laid them out, or like Applejack when someone messes up the harvests, or like Rarity if someone were to botch up the dresses. Even Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie with the animals and pastries.” “Surprisingly, Rainbow does have a point.” Said Rarity. Suddenly the five girls blinked at this, then said in their heads at the same time, ‘Whoa, déjà vu.’ “Guys,” said Sunset as she tried to calm the group down for Twilight’s sake. “I know things were bad, but Twilight is sorry and tried to make up for her mistakes. That’s also one of the reasons Anon is here, to try to fix things between them.” “Though given his history of being stubborn,” said Rainbow, “He’s still mad at Lightning Dust for what she nearly did to the team and why he put in a petition that she be sent to Military school. And I thought Applejack was the stubborn one.” “Hey, ah ain’t stubborn!!” said Applejack, causing the girls, even Twilight, to look at her with a flexed eyebrow, which she caught on. “Okay, ah’m a lot stubborn.” “You know, as Anon onetime told you, you don’t have to take things personally.” Said Rarity. “You mean like he’s doing with Twilight?” asked Applejack rhetorically. “His reasons are legit.” Said Rainbow, “And Twilight did lie to him and took advantage of his trust.” “I thought his notes were rubbish!!” said Twilight, voicing her opinion, “I’ve also worked with chemicals and I thought half of what he wrote was ridiculous!” “Twilight, he has a master’s degree in chemistry.” Said Rarity, “And he was also our teacher ever since the Fall Formal incident. And because of it, all of us did well in our science, even Rainbow performed admirably in science and chemistry.” “Heck yeah, he did.” Said Rainbow with pride, “If it weren’t for him, I would’ve been kicked off the team, despite my position as Captain in every team.” “Yeah, so maybe give him some credit, I mean he did fix the two accidents that you made.” Said Pinkie Pie. “I guess,” said Twilight, “But he still won’t give me a chance. I mean my parents grounded me and confiscated my chemicals and the schoolboard hasn’t lifted the ban of me using them alone without adult supervision, or at least till I turn twenty.” “I’m sure we’ll find a way.” Said Sunset. Then she looked at the time. “Oh, shoot. We’d better get going, or we’re going to miss our ship.” “Alright y’all, grab yer things!!” said Applejack as she grabbed her things, “We’ve got a ship to get to.” Everyone grabbed their things and made their way towards their tour bus, whilst Anon was waiting for the girls to finish whatever they were doing. *************************************************************************************************** The drive was a bit, but they were thankfully to make the time, whilst Anon decided to take a nap in order to save his strength for the traveling. Soon enough, all of them arrived at the docking area. Anon got a good look at the ship and it was very big. Bigger than the last ship that the girls went to. It reminded him of the Norwegian ship back home. They really know how to make big ships for vacations. As Anon was busy getting the last of his things out, he then heard shouting. “What do you mean, you’re overbooked?!!” He turned back and he saw that Rarity was fuming. “Oh boy, this doesn’t look good.” Said Anon as he was able to grab his chest and his luggage and made it over. “I’m sorry miss,” said the Crew Director, “But all cabins are full at this point as everyone is aboard.” “But we booked ahead of time after we won the contest!!” said Sunset. “We are aware of that ma’am, but it seems one of our crewmembers didn’t get the memo and already placed them in. And we can’t change it, otherwise we might get complaints.” “Well, we’re complaining now!!” said Rainbow in annoyance. Anon soon arrived and asked, “What’s going on?” “This ruffian over here botched out bookings and let someone else take them when we already booked the whole thing!!” said Rarity in frustration. “Seriously?” said Anon as he walked over after he placed his luggage down and walked over. “May I see that?” The Crew Director handed Anon the tablet over, allowing Anon to look it over. He looked at every single room and saw that all of them were booked, even the ones with a balcony. However, he saw something that caught his attention. “What about that?” pointed Anon at the top of the ship. The Crew Director looked at it, and said, “That would be the entire deck dedicated to first class passengers. Where the entire deck is sealed off and only those with keycards can enter. We also allow room service up there that would have them eat anything they want, whilst it also has its own entertainment center, as well as spas.” The girls were surprised by this, with Sunset saying, “That’s a new one.” “They just installed it.” Said Twilight, “They wanted to try something new.” “But I guess it’s booked, right?” asked Anon. “Not really, turns out we haven’t sent out the memo yet because we weren’t sure if any of them could handle things, so none of them are booked. But I’m afraid you won’t be able to afford this.” He then showed Anon how much it costed, which caused Anon to do the math in his head and slowly figured out how much it costs altogether. And from the look on his face, he couldn’t help but smirk. “I see.” Said Anon as he gave the tablet to the Crew Director back and walked over to what appeared to his chest that he somehow brought. “Will this do?” He kicked the side of the chest, allowing it to open. The moment it did, it revealed a huge amount of treasure inside. Gold, bits, jewels, rubies, sapphires and so on. This put a shocked look on the Rainbooms’ face, as well as the Crew Director. He slowly looked at Anon. “I believe this will cover the cost for the next two weeks? As well as a few extras?” said Anon whilst he smirked. The Crew Director looked at the chest, then to Anon. Who then ended up having the biggest grin he had ever bore. He quickly contacted the crew. “All crewmembers!!” said the Director in excitement, “We have very important guests here!! Take their luggage up to their rooms to the first-class deck, asap!!” Suddenly, all the crewmembers ran down, took their luggage, and went straight to the ship, as well as the treasure that Anon paid with. “Wait right here, I’ll get everything set, asap!!” said the Director before running off. As he did that, the Rainbooms still had shocked looks on their faces, then they slowly looked at Anon. “Question…HOW?!” exclaimed Rainbow as she was shocked by this. “I was able to save enough for a rainy day or an emergency,” said Anon, “I even did some treasure hunting with a friend whilst I was on vacation. You’d be surprised how much it’s worth in this world. And when Twilight told me about the cruise, I realized how much it will cost, so I thought I’d bring what I saved up all together. And given that we didn’t have any rooms…I’d count this as an emergency.” This caused the girls to squeal in excitement and instantly hugged him. “You’re the best, Anon!!” said Sunset. After they broke the hug, the Director came back with their keycards. “Here you go!! All set!! Now come on board and enjoy what the cruise has to offer!!” said the Director. “Don’t mind if we do.” Said Anon as the girls climbed onboard, as well as Anon. ******************************************************************************************************** Whilst the ship was getting ready, everyone began to inspect their rooms, for it was truly twice the size as any of them could imagine, as if all of them were living in an expensive hotel. All of them continued to explore the place as all of them got excited over what they were seeing. Once all of them were done, they regrouped back at the elevator. “This is amazing.” Said Rarity in excitement, “I never knew such a place existed.” “Thanks again, Anon!!” said Pinkie Pie as she hugged Anon from behind. “Yeah, thanks man.” Said Rainbow as she was greatly excited over it. “Now I really can’t wait to enjoy this cruise.” Said Sunset. “Gosh darn it!!” They looked and saw Applejack coming in. Looking a bit miffed. “What’s wrong, Applejack?” asked Fluttershy. “Ah completely forgot to pack in mah medicine for seasickness.” Said Applejack, “It was the first thing that was on mah mind, but I completely forgot.” Suddenly, Rainbow clicked and groaned, “Oh great, I forgot to pack in my medicine for body cramps.” “Body cramps?” asked Anon confusingly. “I’ve been having cramps in my legs lately, so the doctor told me to take a few so that my body doesn’t ache so much. Sure, I can still workout, just not too extreme.” Said Rainbow. “Oh, posh, I forgot my headache tablets too.” Said Rarity. “And my vitamins.” Said Sunset. “And my stimulants that I need to get through the day.” Said Twilight. “And my allergy medication.” Said Fluttershy. “Allergies?” said Rainbow in confusion. “My sinuses have been acting up lately.” Said Fluttershy. “Aw, candy corn, I forgot to pack in my Lithium.” Said Pinkie Pie. This took everyone by shock. “You’re what now?!” exclaimed Sunset. “Maud’s been wanting me to take that medication, says it’ll be good for me.” Said Pinkie Pie. Anon then clicked, as he realized something, for this could be the perfect time to test them. “Actually, I have something in mind.” Said Anon. The girls looked at them as he pulled out his medication tablets. “I recently made these tablets, which I call a cure-all medication. Any problem you have, it can help solve things. Seasickness, cramps, headaches, you name it.” “Oh yeah, I saw you work on those.” Said Sunset. “So, I wanted it to be a proper test run.” Said Anon, “And I know some of you might not want to take it, but feel free to use it unless absolutely necessary. And if it’s working, just let me know right away, okay?” The girls were a bit hesitant, but everyone remembered how he did help them out on a few occasions. So, they figured they owed him one. “Alright, we trust you.” Said Sunset as they accepted them one by one. “If it works, we’ll let you know.” “I appreciate it.” Said Anon with a smile. “Now why don’t we go and see the cruise off before we do any other activities?” “Sure thing.” Said the girls as all of them headed towards the elevator. Anon then realized something. ‘Oh, shoot, I forgot to add some for myself too.’ Thought Anon, ‘Well looks like I’m going to the ship’s infirmary before I do anything else.’ Anon entered the elevator with the girls and headed back down. *************************************************************************************************** Meanwhile, back in Equestria, Twilight looked over a few things in Anon’s classrooms. She went over his notes and couldn’t help but smile. “Every time whenever I look at these, he never ceases to amaze me.” Said Twilight. “Twilight?” Twilight turned around and was surprised to see Starlight. “Starlight?” asked Twilight in confusion. “What are you doing here? I thought you’d go to the Crystal Empire.” “Turns out Meadowbrook and Starswirl went over there before I could.” Said Starlight, “Sunburst said that once they’re done they’ll find a way to visit.” “That’s good.” Said Twilight. “You’re going over his notes?” asked Starlight. “I am.” Said Twilight, “I’m just amazed by this, as well as the chemicals there. I’m so glad he labeled them so that I could know which is which.” “Same here.” Said Starlight. Until she noticed something. “Wait, did Anon order two sets of chemicals?” “What do you mean?” asked Twilight. Starlight pointed at the chemical at the table, gaining her attention. To Twilight’s surprise, it was the… “Wait,” said Twilight as she used her magic to pull the vial to her, “This was the chemical compound that Anon was gonna use to combine them with the medicine.” “But if that’s there, then what…” The two of them looked at the vial and picked it up. They saw it had the same label. However, … “Wait, this label’s a fake.” Said Starlight. “But what kind of chemical…?” said Twilight as she used her magic to peel it off. The two of them saw a symbol on it, a symbol they had hoped it wasn’t, but it was. The two of them gasped in shock as they realized what it was. “That’s the same ones that Smolder drank by accident!!” said Starlight in shock. Twilight teleported away, then came back frantically, “Somepony took the chemical from the vault we locked up!!” “But if Anon mixed that in the chemical without anyone noticing, then that means…!!” said Starlight. The two of them dreaded and slowly looked at one another. “We’ve gotta warn Anon!!” said Starlight. “We can’t, we don’t know if they packed in their journals!!” said Twilight. “Starlight, you need to go to that cruise and stop them immediately!!” “But how?!!” said Starlight in worry. Twilight then thought about it, then instantly teleported, then came back with a bag. “This is the ones we’ll use for emergency!!” said Twilight, “If that ship somehow took off, then use it to find another means of transportation!! And get there as fast as you can!!” “On it!!” said Starlight as she grabbed it and ran towards the mirror portal. “And pray none of the girls took it.” Said Twilight in worry. *************************************************************************************************** Within an hour, Starlight had arrived in the human world in her human form. She frantically looked around, trying to find a means of transportation. She saw that there was a taxi and quickly climbed onboard and paid with the coin that Starlight used as they quickly sped towards the docks. But as she arrived, she ran towards the docks, and to her shock, she was already too late, the ship had taken off and was already too far away. She panicked, wondering what she would do next. She then looked to the side and saw a person working at the docks. “Excuse me?!” said Starlight in panic as the guy looked at her. “Is there a way to get to that ship, I missed my departure!!” “There might be,” said the guy, “If you’re willing to…” “I’ll give you half of what’s inside.” Said Starlight as she presented it, which surprised him. “Okay then,” said the guy, “Thankfully I’m the pilot of a helicopter, and I just so happen am going to take some supplies there on the last minute.” “How long will it take?” asked Starlight. “At least about fourteen hours.” Said the guy, “Don’t worry, we’ll be there before you know it.” As the guy left, Starlight stood there in worry. “I hope so,” she muttered, “I just hope that I’m not too late.” Chapter 3: The Apple of my Eye part 1Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Chapter 4: Athlete's distance part 2Back on the Yacht, Anon was stretching a bit, whilst for some reason he never felt so refreshed in all his life. “Boy, that really was something.” Said Anon, “I’ve never felt something like this in a long time.” Suddenly, Anon thought about the woman, who was none other than Applejack, but he didn’t realize it until much later. He ended up blushing madly as he thought about her and the wild time he gave her. “And I never realized how hot and tight she was.” Said Anon as he pulled out the stone and kissed it, “All thanks to this baby that returns me to my normal size and teenager size whenever I feel like it.” He placed the stone back in his pocket and looked at his watch. “Wow, I never realized that it was 10:30AM.” Said Anon, then he remembered. “Doh, right. I forgot, I usually take my workouts for an hour between 10:30AM to 11:30AM. Normally I don’t do it on the weekdays, but technically, it is a weekend. So, I’ll just suck it up and get a move on.” Anon then walked towards his room to get his workout clothing. But then he looked at Applejack’s room and wondered, “I wonder how the heck that woman got her keycard? Meh, best not to think about it.” Anon then walked back to his room to get some proper attire for a workout. ***************************************************************************************************** Meanwhile, somewhere on the ship was the gym. And inside of the gym was none other than Rainbow Dash. She was trying out every single workout equipment in order to continue to improve her athletic skills. After she was done with jogging on the treadmill, she decided to lift some weights a bit. “Aw, yeah!!” said Rainbow, “Feel the burn!! I could do this all day!! I feel like I can take on anybody!! And I…!!!” Suddenly, she began to feel her legs and right hip cramping, causing her to groan and drop the weights, making her sit down for a bit. “Dang it, not again!!” said Rainbow. Thankfully an instructor noticed and quickly went over to her. “Are you okay, ma’am?” he asked. “Yeah, the cramps.” Said Rainbow. “Forgot to take your medication for it?” asked the Instructor. “You might say that.” Said Rainbow. “Here, let me help you up.” Said the instructor as he carried her towards a chair. ***************************************************************************************************** The instructor had given Rainbow some of his medication after he had placed her on a bench near the shower room. “There you go.” Said the instructor, “Now don’t move your body until it completely settles.” The instructor walked away and is about to check on the rest of the gym attendees. Rainbow on the other hand groaned whilst she was leaning against the lockers. “Ugh, I hate it when I get these cramps.” Complained Rainbow, “How come is it every time whenever I’m busy with workouts and want to enjoy myself, I keep getting cramps. What, does the stuff I take don’t help?” That’s when she noticed the medication that Anon gave her and the girls. She remembered he said that they were experimental, and he wanted them to test it if anything happens. At first she didn’t like the idea of being a lab rat. Although… “Well…I do kind of owe him for curing as after the Saddle-Rager incident.” Said Rainbow, “And he was my tutor in chemistry and science class. I…guess I can give it a try.” She then took out a pill and put it in her mouth and swallowed it with water. She took a sigh of relief, until she could no longer feel the cramps onto her body. “Oh hey, that really helps.” Said Rainbow as she liked the feeling. “Now I can finally get back to where I left off.” Rainbow then went over to a sink and washed her face a bit. After she dried her face off and placed the paper towel away, she then spotted a magazine nearby. It was a picture of a dog pulling down a kid’s pants, whilst it partially showed the kid’s posterior. Rainbow groaned at this whilst looking at it. “Ugh, why is it every time whenever they make adds like this, they always…” said Rainbow before she clicked and blinked in surprise. She suddenly felt her heart beating whilst her shoulders were moving up and down for a bit. Suddenly, she began to slowly growing. She began to grow 6.5 foot tall, and her breasts grew to F-Cup, whilst also gaining an hourglass figure, with a strong body, worthy of any woman, whilst at the same time, Rainbow’s more flowing, as her posterior also became alluring whilst her body was fit. Rainbow shook her head and looked around. Then noticed her body at the mirror, whilst inspecting herself. “Oh yes, now this is something any woman can dream of.” Said Rainbow. But then she noticed the outfit she was wearing for this is a bit tight. “Though I can’t work out like this.” She then noticed a spare workout uniform. And surprisingly convenient, it was in her size. She smiled and went over to it. After she removed her workout clothes and placed on new ones, she noticed how fit she really looked in the clothes. “Now this is more like it.” Said Rainbow as she inspected herself. She then thought of something and said, “Now let’s see. What should I do now?” She then looked near the entrance. And as if something caught her attention, she saw Anon walking in with his workout clothes, whilst looking around, thinking of what he should do at the same time. Rainbow suddenly looked at him with half-lidded eyes and slowly licked her lips. “And that right there is a man worthy of any woman.” Said Rainbow Dash. ***************************************************************************************************** Anon began to place his things into a spare locker and placed his phone, watch, and a few other belongings to make sure that nothing distracts him whilst he’s busy doing his workout. “Alright now, let’s see.” Said Anon as he looked at the training equipment, “Which one should I start with first?” He then looked at the treadmill, and figured he’d start there first. He walked over to it and started it up. He began to jog on it whilst trying to maintain his breathing at the same time. Whilst he did that, he noticed that it had already been ten minutes. “Nice to see that I’m up to date with my workouts.” Said Anon whilst being focused at the same time. However, he failed to realize that someone else was walking up to the treadmill in front of him. The person also began to program the treadmill and began to jog on it as well. Anon slightly looked up and what he saw, made his eyes nearly widen. For whilst he was running, he saw a woman running. She was wearing red, white, and blue track shoes, whilst wearing skin tight workout clothes, two arm bands for what athletes use, as well her hourglass body, as well as rainbow like hair, which was none other than Rainbow Dash, which of course he didn’t know that. However, what he noticed was how well her posterior bounced whilst she was running. Anon couldn’t help but blush madly, and would almost feel that he was getting stiff. Unfortunately, he failed to realize that his shoe laces were untied, causing him to trip and fall, making the treadmill crash him against the wall. “My what a nice ass you have.” Muttered Anon whilst his eyes were spinning at the same time. Anon didn’t know it, but he felt a shadow over him. When he shook his head and rubbed his eyes, he looked to see who the shadow was, making him look with a stunned expression. Rainbow was towering over him. But she crouched and was nearly face to face with him. “Hey there, bud. You okay?” asked Rainbow. “Uh, yeah, I am.” Said Anon as he was flustered by her face. “You need some help there?” asked Rainbow. “Uh, yeah, sure.” Said Anon. Rainbow helped Anon up in order for him to get back up on his feet and dusted himself and straighten himself out. “You sure you’re okay, you took a nasty fall.” Said Rainbow Dash. “Trust me, I had worse.” Said Anon, he looked at her and said, “This your first time here?” “It is actually,” said Rainbow, “And I can tell that you’re also a natural in a place like this.” “Well, I do workout now and then, but sometimes it’s rare to find a gym where you can really test yourself. Go the distance, you know?” “I know, right?” said Rainbow. “And seeing that this ship has state of the art work out equipment” said Anon, “I figured I’d give it a shot and see what I can do. For old times’ sake.” “Old times’ sake?” asked Rainbow. “It’s…complicated.” Said Anon. “Well, seeing that we’re both here to test our limits in going the distance.” Said Rainbow. “Why don’t we work out together.” “Really?” asked Anon, “Won’t I get in the way?” “Of course not,” chuckled Rainbow, “Besides, I’d like to see for myself just how capable you are in doing what you’re doing.” “Okay, if you say so.” This time, the two of you went over to the treadmill. This time, you’re side by side. “Now, seeing that we’re together on this, we’ll take this slow, and see just how well we can take it.” Said Anon as he got ready. “If that’s okay with you that is. Normally I wouldn’t make you do this, considering you’re already doing it so well.” “Well, aren’t you sweet.” Said Rainbow, which made Anon blush at that comment a bit. “Alright then, little man, let’s see what you’re made of.” Anon suddenly twitched, and looked at her with a glare. “Little man, huh?” said Anon as he looked at her, which made her blush, “I’ll show you.” Anon and Rainbow began to go all out on the treadmill. True to form, the two of them were going slow, then fast at their top speed. Anon was showing signs of getting tired, but he wasn’t going to give up that easily. Rainbow looked at him and couldn’t help but blush at Anon’s determination. ‘Wow,’ thought Rainbow, ‘Seeing him go all out…that’s kind of hot.’ Soon enough, the two of them stopped, with Anon panting a bit, with Rainbow also sweating a bit after going at such a speed. She offered him a bottle and asked, “Water?” “Thanks.” Said Anon as he accepted the bottle. As he drank the bottle, the water began to drip down to his chest, which caused Rainbow to be flustered by what he was doing, especially her slowly licking her lips from what she was seeing. After Anon had that water, he then said, “What next?” “Well, there’s the weights,” said Rainbow, “But we’ll save that for last. We’ll do a few others before doing anything else.” “Alright then, if you say so.” Said Anon. The two of them began to do their other routines during their workouts. There were pushups, pullups, stretching, yoga, barbells, climbing rope and so on. Until finally, they got to the weights. Anon and Rainbow were stretching a bit, and for some reason he was looking forward to it. “I have to admit,” said Anon, “I’m actually looking forward to it. It’s been a while since I worked out like this.” “And you also have some pretty good stamina.” Said Rainbow, then thought, ‘I wonder what else he’s pretty good at?’ “Well then, the weights are up next.” Said Anon, “Ready?” “How about you go first,” said Rainbow, “I wanna see what you’re capable of. And I’ll even spot you when I can.” “Alright then, you got yourself a deal.” Said Anon. Anon was the first to lie down on his back in order to get himself ready. Once he had his choice in weights ready, he began to lift it up and began to do his amount of lifts, whilst Rainbow keeps an eye on him at the same time, as well making sure he doesn’t go overboard and to make sure that he’s okay. However, Rainbow saw his abs and smirks. She gently lowers herself and sits on his lap, which shocks Anon as he sees Rainbow sitting on his lap. “Uh, what are you?” said Anon as he grew more and more flustered by what he was seeing. “Oh, nothing much.” Said Rainbow as she slowly lowered herself, but also to ensure that she doesn’t hit her head against the pole, “I just wanted to see you up close. And I have to admit, I’m very impressed.” Rainbow continued to stroke his chest from underneath his shirt, which in turn left him flustered. For he had to admit, her hands felt really amazing. Anon felt the warmth in his groin, which made him grunt, as he didn’t want to think of something like this right now. After about the thirtieth, he was able to put it back, allowing him to quickly grab her hands. “Your turn.” Said Anon. “Oh, poo.” Said Rainbow in a playful pout, but then smiled and said, “Alright then, a deal’s a deal.” Now it was Rainbow’s turn to press. He had to admit, the way he saw her pressing and lifting the weights, he was impressed by her strength. He looked around, and noticed that there weren’t many people around, and none that could see him. He couldn’t help but smirk and for once…let his perverted instinct take over. ‘Alright then,’ thought Anon as he walked over and also stood on her right at the center, ‘Let’s see how you like it.’ Anon ended up slowly placing his hands onto Rainbow’s abs, gaining her attention. ‘Oh. His hands feel good.’ Thought Rainbow. Then she looked at him and said, “Can’t get enough of me, I see?” “What can I say,” said Anon as he slowly moved his hands upwards, which made her eyes slowly widen, “I love to feel how a woman’s body feels.” Anon was soon underneath her shirt, allowing him to feel her breasts, making her gasp slightly at it. He then began to move them in motion, making her moan at the touch, but ended up blushing madly and biting her lip at the same time. But then he felt her perky nipples, making her kick her legs as a result. He then smirked as she looked at him with a flustered look. “Do you always tease girls like this?” asked Rainbow. “Only those catching my attention.” Said Anon, then he did the unexpected. His hand went…to her pants?! “And I bet none of them did this to you.” Anon slowly placed his hand in her pants and went for her sweet spot, making her gasp whilst her lower side was squirming. She kept fidgeting whilst she lifted weights at the same time. She felt like she was going to lose it, until finally, when she also reached her thirtieth, she instantly tossed the weights aside and grabbed Anon, and planted her lips on his very hard, surprising Anon at the same time. The two of them made out with each other compassionately whilst wrapping their arms around one another. Rainbow pulled Anon as he was now on top of her, whilst at the same time, she wrapped her legs around him in order to keep him close. The two of them slowly broke the kiss as they looked at one another closely, with both of them having bedroom eyes at the same time. “Wanna take a shower and then getting back to my room?” asked Rainbow. “I like the offer.” Said Anon, “Do you wanna shower here, or…?” “We shower in my room.” Said Rainbow, which surprised Anon, but his perverted instincts began to take over. “Alright then, lead the way.” Said Anon. ***************************************************************************************************** Rainbow took Anon to the elevator, but she made him close his eyes in order for him to guide to her room. Anon didn’t know why Rainbow was being secretive, but then again, it is a big ship, and he didn’t know what to do or expect. Then again, he won’t question it, not after the wild time he had with Applejack, even if he didn’t recognize her. Come to think of it, how come he never asked for their names in the first place? Meh, I’m sure they’ll get to it sooner or later. After they got out of the elevator, Rainbow then guided the both of them to her room. Once they were inside, Rainbow locked the door, with her removing her hands from Anon’s eyes. “Alright, we’re here.” Said Rainbow Dash. “Nice room.” Said Anon whilst looking around. “Make yourself comfortable whilst I take a shower.” Said Rainbow as she made her way to the shower, until she stopped and looked at him in a flirty manner and said, “Or…you can always come join me.” This made Anon’s eyes widen in shock, as he never expected her to say that. Or in this case, any women. Anon then thought about something, and remembered the stone and smirked. “Okay then,” said Anon, “But…on one condition.” “Oh?” Anon then took his clothes off, minus his underwear and pulled out the stone. Using it, he turned himself back to his regular size. This surprised Rainbow, causing her to smirk and bit her lip at the same time. ‘Oh, I’m so going to enjoy this.’ Thought Rainbow. ***************************************************************************************************** Soon enough, Rainbow as already in the shower, as she let the hot water wash down her body, rubbing her body as she enjoyed the feeling. She then noticed Anon slowly approaching her, causing her to casually smile. “What are you waiting for, big boy?” said Rainbow as she playfully invited him in. “I’m waiting.” Anon got a good look at her figure. Wow, Rainbow sure was something. Applejack’s ass was great, but something about an athlete’s posterior was just…wow. Anon soon walked into the shower with her whilst Rainbow was still in there. Her hands moved slowly around her body, using the hot water from the shower to clean herself from the workout they had earlier. Anon moved through the shower curtain, she still didn't turn, whilst he moved closer, so close that her cute butt pressed against his crotch. Rainbow gasped, biting her lip and shakes a little. Anon’s hands move to each side of her hips, slowly sliding upwards, and as his hands move up, she lifts her arms up, allowing me free movement. Rainbow let out a small moan, moving her arms back to reach around Anon’s head as she leaned her head back on his shoulder, allowing the two of them to stare at one another. Seeing an opening, Anon kissed her neck as she allowed him better access. Anon’s hands reached her bosom, allowing him to I slid his hands under her perky breasts. Rainbow inhaled sharply, feeling Anon lift her breasts, feeling their weight in his hands whilst he massaged them at the same time. “A-Anon..” whispered Rainbow, turning her head and started to lick and kiss him at the same time. The hot water moved down their bodies as their muscles were being relaxed after a long workout. Anon’s manhood was already stiff and poked against Rainbow’s posterior, which in turn made her flustered whilst she couldn’t help but bit her lip in excitement. Rainbow slowly took hold of Anon’s manhood, making him moan at her touch. “Sorry about that,” said Rainbow teasingly, “I didn’t know you were that sensitive.” “I’m fine,” said Anon. “It just…surprised me is all.” Anon continued to massage her breasts and moved his fingers close to her nipples. Rainbow moaned a bit whilst relieved by Anon’s words at the same time. The two of them kissed again whilst Rainbow stroked his manhood up and down whilst stimulating him at the same time. However, seeing that the two of them were in the shower, this began to be the perfect opportunity for the both of them. Anon grabbed Rainbow’s shoulders and turned her around, allowing the two of them to be face to face with one another and kissed again. However, after Anon broke it, he moved his kiss to her neck, and then to her chest whilst he gave attention to her bosom, which made Rainbow moan loudly, as well as with a bit of lewd. Anon moved his kisses down her stomach, making her do a few sharp intakes, whilst at the same time, Rainbow bit her lip as Anon had passed her belly button. ‘Whoa, his lips are…wow.’ Thought Rainbow. ‘I have to admit, she does good at her workouts. I might ask her for advice.’ Thought Anon. Anon had then stood on his knees as he reached her crotch area, something that made her tense up in anticipation. Anon could tell that she really wanted this badly, which he decided to comply, and soon began to lick at her sensitive spot. Rainbow moaned loudly whilst placing her hands on top of Anon’s head, them kept on opening and closing them at the same time whilst it felt like he was teasing her at the same time. “A-Anon,” moaned Rainbow as she was enjoying this feeling, “Holy…this is…Ah!!” The way Rainbow’s body and hands acted told Anon that Rainbow was trying really hard not to grab his bald head, which he is thankful that he doesn’t have hair at the top of his head. ‘Sometimes I wish Potion Nova didn’t destroy my hair.’ Thought Anon. Rainbow could feel Anon’s tongue moving closing into her sweet spot, stimulating her as he made her moan at the same time. The longer he continued, the more her hands moved onto his head, pressing Anon’s head further in. Rainbow kept moaning whilst out of instinct, wrapped her one leg around him in order for him to go in further than he already is. Finally, she couldn’t take it anymore, making her growl and looked at him in a very lustful way. “Let’s dry off first, big boy.” Said Rainbow, “And let’s see just how far the distance we can go to.” Rainbow was the first one to turn off the shower and walked out, but not before Anon gave her a playful slap to the rear, which she couldn’t help but coo at and made her way towards a towel. After the two of them dried off, the two of them got out of the bathroom, until Rainbow pounced on him whilst making out with him at the same time. Soon enough, the two of them broke lip contact with one another for air, whilst Rainbow kept a blush and a smirk on her face at the same time. Anon moves to Rainbow’s left breast and sucked on it whilst cupping her right, fondling them in a circle. Rainbow moaned whilst her back was still against the wall “Oh, you are…so good at this.” Said Rainbow as she couldn’t focus, “Keep…doing that.” Anon continued to suck on her nipples, fisting and squeezing her sensitive breasts as if they were putty. Rainbow kept moaning as she was enjoying this. “Holy, crap!!” exclaimed Rainbow as she enjoyed the feeling. Rainbow then pulled Anon closely and kissed him again with passion, whilst slipping her tongue in at the same time. After that, she looked at him in a lustful gaze. “It seems now, I have a handsome stud to fuck my brains out.” Said Rainbow in a lustful tone, which in turn turned Anon on, as he never expected a girl to say that. “Time to suck off you now, big boy.” Rainbow took Anon’s manhood and began to suck on it as she was able to get the length inside of her mouth. ‘Holy…she’s really talented.’ Thought Anon. Rainbow then had an idea and released Anon’s manhood from his mouth, causing her to place his manhood between her bosom and gave him a boob job. “Does this feel good?” said Rainbow in a lustful tone, “Does it feel cooler?” “It’s…100% cooler.” Said Anon. During Rainbow giving Anon’s member a boob job, the pressure began to build. “Holy…” said Anon as he couldn’t take it anymore. “I’m going to…!!!” Anon ended up cumming inside of her mouth, and to Anon’s surprise, she was able to swallow every drop of it. After that, Rainbow pulled away and licked her lips after swallowing. “I must admit,” said Rainbow, “You’ve certainly got some skills there.” “That’s a first.” Said Anon as, again, no girl has ever said that before. “Now for the next part.” Said Rainbow as she turned around and bent over with her hands on the bed, whilst looking at him with a lust. “Now for the next part of your prize.” ‘Oh, I’m liking this already.’ Thought Anon with a smirk whilst moving over to Rainbow. Anon walked over and placed his manhood inside her womanhood. He grabs hold of her whilst he thrusts inside of her. He hugs Rainbow’s body whilst he plows her posterior like a steam piston. Rainbow screamed in ecstasy as she felt her insides being stretched out and being ploughed by Anon. “Fuck me hard, big boy!! I’m all yours!!” Anon playfully spanked her posterior whilst turning her head to capture her lips, making Rainbow moan in them at the same time. Her whole body shook with each of his thrusts, her posterior ripples, and jiggles from the harsh impacts from his thrusts. Her breasts bounced non-stop and her legs began to nearly grew numb, whilst Rainbow’s mind felt like it was going blank. Anon groped and fondled her bosom to add more pleasure, whilst Rainbow’s breasts were being fondled, her posterior being spanked and her womanhood being ravaged by his moves. And within a split second, Rainbow climaxed, making her moan, same with Anon. Anon dropped onto his knees as he felt like he couldn’t go on, with Rainbow collapsing onto the bed. The two of them breathed a bit, trying to catch their breath from the wild ride the both of them endured. “Wow,” said Anon whilst he was out of breath. “That was…” Suddenly, he felt himself being grabbed and pulled towards someone. It revealed to be Rainbow, with a smirk on her face, but also trying to make sure her breath was normal. “Oh, it’s not…over yet, big boy.” Said Rainbow as she was now face to face with him with a smirk. “I’m just getting started.” Rainbow took Anon by the shoulders and pulled him into a kiss. The kiss she gave was passionate, lustful, and in a hot way, pornographic. Anon and Rainbow looked like they were going to devour each other, their slick tongues wresting amid rising moans. Both of them were groping one another in order to get them further excited at the same time, with their bodies feeling hot at the same time. Anon was now feeling to get much further during their love making, with Anon moving down and licking her womanhood, making Rainbow moan as she couldn’t lay still in bed at the same time. “Fuck!!” swore Rainbow, which was surprising for Anon, but chose to go on, “I feel like I’m going to explode!!” Anon then stopped and began to move a bit upward, whilst he was face to face with her. Anon placed his member inside of her, making her moan loudly as she enjoyed the feeling at the same time. Anon began to pump his hips faster, whilst Rainbow Dash moaned loudly at the same time. “Oh, yeah, my big sexy man!!” exclaimed Rainbow whilst clutching onto the sheets, “So sexy he could bring down an entire city!!” Rainbow grasped Anon’s waist and with a burst of strength, she rolled the two of them over. Before Anon knew what was happening, Anon was on the bottom, and Rainbow Dash was staring down hungrily at him. “I am your goddess.” Said Rainbow in a teasing manner as she held onto Anon’s manhood, making him groan whilst she was stroking it. “And you are my tiny person, marvel in front of my beauty.” She placed his member inside of her womanhood, making the two of them groan. Once Rainbow was in position, she began to ride it and began to grow at a fastening pace. “Your goddess has come to your city. I am your goddess of victory, and beauty!! You shall look upon me and worship my body as you grip and play with it at a fastening pace!!” When Anon looked at her, she really did look like a goddess. And at this moment, she was his, and he was enjoying how tight she felt as she felt the climax building up. “Oh boy, I’m so close, big boy!!” shouted Rainbow, “Are you close as well?!! I want to feel your mighty skyscraper hitting me with your ocean!!” Anon didn’t know to be either feeling freaked out, or very hot and bothered when she was talking like that. “I’m close!!” said Anon, “I don’t think…I can hold this any further!!” “Then let’s do it, let’s cum together!!” said Rainbow whilst she bounced with all the strength in her hips. “I just need one thing Anon!! You gotta tell me, if I am your goddess!!” They weren’t growing; the bedroom around them was the same size, the walls no closer than before. But Anon felt big. At any size, Rainbow Dash’s love and the embrace of her body was enough to make him feel a thousand feet tall. “Oh yeah,” he said, “You’re big, Rainbow Dash. You’re bigger than anyone, and you’re getting bigger…” Dash’s hips slammed down onto Anon manhood, slapping his skin with her wide blue bottom. Her body tensed, and her womanhood clenched, and she raised a cry to the heavens as she came. Anon, his manhood held tight in her womanhood, felt his balls tighten as her walls milked his shaft insistently - and within seconds he joined her in climax, his cock shooting harder than it had ever shot before. And it felt so good, so impossibly, rapturously good - in fact, it was too good. It shouldn’t have been possible for a climax to be so intense. Rainbow collapsed on top of Anon whilst he kept his grip on her posterior. Rainbow breathed heavily and slowly looked at him. “That was…wow.” Suddenly, Anon flipped Rainbow over as she was suddenly on all fours, which surprised her. Anon then whispered to her, “Prepare for a ride of a lifetime.” Anon placed his member back inside of her, making her squirm a bit whilst biting her lip in excitement. He then moved his hips as he was now thrusting inside of her. “OH, FUCK YES!!!” she roared intoxicated with pleasure. As Anon continued to pound her fiercely, her already loud moans only grew louder and louder. Missing the soft feeling of her breasts, he got back against her back so he could cup them in the palm of his hands. Anon felt fully aroused from how soft and firm they were. Anon pounded Rainbow more eagerly inside whilst the two of them were panting ferociously. Wanting to last all night was wishful thinking, as Anon unfortunately felt another climax approaching and somehow started thrusting against her even harder than before. With her head still turned to Anon, he saw as her eyes rolled to the back of her head and stuck her tongue out, as the feeling of him her womanhood like a sex-hungry lunatic was really getting to her. No more words were exchanged, all that could be heard in the bedroom was the wet slaps, moans, heavy panting, and gasps. “D-Dash.. I-It’s coming! It’s coming!” shouted Anon. He took his hands off of her breasts so he could instead dig his fingers into her sides and feeling her sweaty skin. “DO IT, BIG BOY! FILL ME UP! LIKE I SAID BEFORE, I WANT YOU TO BLOW YOU HUGE LOAD DEEP INSIDE ME! DON’T HOLD BACK!!!” she shouts in ecstasy. Both Anon and Rainbow were shouting from the top of their lungs as both of them orgasmed with all they had. Her juices shot all over his manhood while he went in deep and painted her insides. Anon’s orgasm continued on until finally it subsided after his sixth spurt. Anon slid out of Rainbow’s womanhood and sat on his knees, trying to catch his breath. Rainbow on the other hand, meant softly as she collapsed on her front moaned softly. “That was…awesome.” Mumbled Rainbow before passing out. Anon breathed a bit as he had a hard time catching his breath. He was able to get up and put Rainbow in a proper position on the bed, then put a blanked around her. After that, he walked over to the table where the stone was and returned to his senior form. “Whoa, that girl can really go the distance.” Said Anon whilst wiping off the sweat. “And that was one heck of a workout.” Anon then heard his stomach growled, and realized something. “Dang, I must be hungry.” Said Anon. He was then dressed and went outside. But then he realized where he was. And said, “You know what, I’m not even gonna ask.” Anon placed the ‘Do not disturb’ sign outside and closed the door. As Rainbow was now in her cooling off period, her body soon returned back to normal whilst naked at the same time and kept a smile on her face. ********************************************************************************************************** At the same time, at the docks, both Starlight and Princess Twilight were still worried, but a bit impatient at the same time. However, they noticed the pilot was about to leave. “Where are you going?!” said Princess Twilight. “Lunch break.” Said the guy. “You’re choosing to eat now?!” said Starlight. “Sorry miss, union rules.” Said the Pilot. “And you know, whilst I’m at it, you girls can join me. I’ll buy you lunch as well.” Suddenly, their stomachs began to growl, which left them embarrassed. “I think we’ll take you up on that offer.” Said Starlight sheepishly. “Agreed.” Said Princess Twilight. The two of them left with the pilot to go on lunch, and hoped that things would go smoothly from there. Author's Note Rainbow's transformation was based on Goku's ape form from Dragon Ball Z. However, with a twist. As her seeing a posterior was a reference to Grimm Adventures of Billy and Mandy. Chapter 5: Gem Performance part 3From onboard the ship, Anon was walking down the ship, thinking about what to have for lunch. “Now what the heck can I get for lunch?” pondered Anon, “There are plenty on the ship to choose from. And I know we have paid for the whole thing, but there’s so many to choose from.” He then caught the whiff of a food he hadn’t smelled in a long time. He looked at the local restaurant and looked at the specials they have. “Wow, so many to…” That’s when he saw something that caught his attention. “Whoa, they really serve bowls of chili?” said Anon surprised, “I haven’t had one of those since I was a kid. That was always my favorite comfort food when I was little.” He then thought about it and made up his mind. “Hey, as the old saying goes, when in Rome.” Said Anon as he walked in. ************************************************************************************************** Meanwhile, in her room, Rarity had already finished her shopping at a few of the stores, as well as some fabrics that she could use to create in the future. “Oh, this is simply fabulous.” Said Rarity as she went over her newly bought items, “I have everything I needed to gain what I am looking for. And very soon, I shall be the talk of the town, and become the next big thing.” She then proclaimed loudly, “Look out world!! Rarity has something amazing up her…!!!” Suddenly she winced and held her head, for she suddenly gained a massive headache. “Oh, goodness.” Muttered Rarity, “I never imagined that I, a lady of all people, would gain a headache.” She then looked at the fabric and the time. “Oh, but I simply cannot remain in here all the time, my friends are expecting me.” Whined Rarity a bit. Then she remembered the medication Anon gave them. “Well, there is the medication.” She walked over to her purse and pulled the medication out for just in case. “It’s a good thing I kept this with me on standby for just in case.” Said Rarity as she tried to make sure she didn’t worsen her headache. She took out the pill and a glass of water. She slowly swallowed it and took a breath. “Oh, that is so much better.” Said Rarity. She then felt her headache slowly going away. “Oh, and it seems to be working.” Rarity walked over to her outfits and was about to pick something. “Now let’s see, if I choose my wardrobe correctly for this evening out, I might still…” said Rarity before she grunted. It was as if she was hearing a big heartbeat, then she suddenly felt very feverish whilst holding her head. “Oh dear,” muttered Rarity as she was trying to regain her focus. “I feel so…so…” Suddenly Rarity trembled and shuddered whilst holding onto her head. She tries her best to remain focused, but for some reason it wasn’t working. For what was happening to her, well, even she doesn’t know the answer herself. When all of a sudden, her body began to experience a certain growth. She began to grow 6.5 foot tall, and her breasts grew to G-Cup, whilst also gaining an hourglass figure, with a heavenly body, worthy of any woman, whilst at the same time, Rarity’s hair was more flowing, as her posterior also became alluring whilst her body was extremely attractive. Once she was done growing, she then shook her head, focusing back on what she was doing. “Oh my, whatever overcame me for some ago.” Said Rarity in her alluring voice. “I simply cannot waste away in here, I need to go outside.” Suddenly, she noticed the pills were still there, causing her to take the wrappings of the pills and sniffed it. She was then able to catch a whiff of it and smirked as well. “And it seems I have found the human, my own prince darling.” Said Rarity with a smirk. Then looked at her outfit, “But I simply cannon go out there in this attire. I need something from my personal collection.” Rarity looked at a few outfits of hers that she just required. She saw a few bags that she recognized. “Hmmm,” pondered Rarity as she looked at them. Then she smirked. “I have an idea.” ******************************************************************************************************* From near the face of Anon, whilst sitting in a secluded spot so no one could spot him, he suddenly lifted a spoon filled with chili that he always wanted to eat. “Tower to pilot, tower to pilot.” Said Anon to himself as he was messing around. “We’re tracking your approach. And opening our doors to some yummy goodness.” Anon then directed the spoon to himself whilst he continued to act. “Tower to pilot!! Mayday, mayday!! You’re coming in too low, pull up, pull up!! NOOOOOOO!!” Suddenly Anon splattered the chili against his head. Then he deadpanned and groaned, “Why do I always keep doing that?” Anon wiped his face and continued to eat his chili. However, unknown to him, a certain girl, aka, Rarity, walked into the scene. And she was wearing a dress that’s similar to Jessica Rabbit, but in a purple dress that suits her personality, as well as the gloves she wears. She noticed him ahead and slowly licked her lips, for she spotted her target. However, Anon was pondering over something, “I don’t get it, I was minding my own business, and suddenly, I got humped by two chicks. What is this, getting laid, day. Pff, yeah right, as if.” “Hi there, handsome.” Said Rarity as she began to sit down next to him, “Mind if I sit with you?” “Uh, sorry, but I…” said Anon as he looked at Rarity, which again, didn’t know it was her. Wow, this girl is drop dead gorgeous as he couldn’t help but stare at her whilst feeling his tongue being tied at the same time. “So, what are you eating there?” asked Rarity. “Oh, it’s just a bowl of chili,” said Anon, “But I’m not sure if it’s your type of food.” Rarity casually took a spoon, scooped up a bit and ate the chili, whilst at the same time slow licked the spoon, which made Anon stare at her in shock and felt…hardened from seeing that. “Looks like my flavor to me.” Said Rarity in a flirty manner. “Uh, er, I uh…” said Anon, “I don’t suppose…you wish to join me?” “Oh, but of course.” Said Rarity, “I am simply famished. Would it be okay if I ordered something a little…fancy?” “By all means.” Said Anon as he allowed her. “Thank you, my dear.” Said Rarity as she took a menu and looked through it. Anon was quite infatuated by her beauty. But when he looked at her hairstyle, he thought, ‘Why do I get the feeling that the hairstyle looks familiar?’ Soon enough, Rarity’s food was brought, which was a fancy type of fish dish. She gently ate it, and Anon, seeing that he didn’t want to look disgusting, decided to eat like a gentleman. Thankfully, Rarity from Equestria taught him proper etiquette when he was onetime invited to the Grand Galloping Gala. The two of them enjoyed their meal whilst enjoying each other’s company. “And then I said, why would I want to wear burgundy to go with that dress, it makes no sense.” Said Rarity. “Oh, I know what you mean, I mean what is this, national clown day?” said Anon. The two of them laughed whilst also making sure not to make a scene. Anon however, couldn’t help but stare at Rarity’s breasts. He could see the cleavage sticking out. He also looked at her legs, whilst also seeing that the side of her dress is open, meaning if anyone could get the chance… Anon decided to take the risk and whilst he pretended to eat normally. He slowly went towards Rarity’s leg and gently lifted the dress without her noticing, then went for her panties and slowly lifted the front of it, allowing him to dig his fingers in there. The moment Rarity felt his fingers, she mate a slight gasp. Anon then slowly rubbed his fingers against her womanhood, making her squirm the lower part of her body, slightly. She slightly moaned whilst eating her food at the same time. Anon gave slow strokes in order to entice her, which seems to be working. Anon then moved to her breast and gave a few gentle gropes, making her gasp even more. However, she instantly grabbed his hand, stopping him from massaging her womanhood, but not her breast. “Such a naughty boy.” Whispered Rarity whilst blushing. “Mind if we do it in a…separate setting?” “Like you need to ask.” Said Anon whilst the two of them stood up and paid for their food. They moved towards the elevator and waited for them to close. Once they did, Rarity pinned Anon against the wall with a lustrous smile on her face, as well as half-lidded bedroom eyes. “For that little treatment you gave me in the restaurant,” said Rarity in a seducing tone, “Let me show you my gratitude.” Rarity smacked her lips against Anon’s, taking him by surprise, but he welcomed it all the same. And during that time, Rarity pressed the button leading to the suite floor, so that he wouldn’t notice anything whilst also being distracted at the same time. Whilst it was going up, Rarity and Anon continued to make out, whilst he took the advantage to grope her posterior, making her slightly gasp, whilst she was enjoying it at the same time. However, the two of them didn’t notice that another man entered the elevator and waited for his floor. He noticed the way the two of them were making out, making him roll his eyes at the same time. After the doors opened, he walked out and said, “I’ll never understand lovey dovey couples.” Both Anon and Rarity soon made their way towards the suite, whilst also moving out and made their way towards the room at the same time. After Rarity opened it using her keycard, the two of them entered and closed it behind them. Rarity ended up pinning Anon on the bed whilst the two of them kept making out at the same time, with Anon kept groping her posterior whilst she enjoyed it at the same time. The two of them slowly broke the kiss and looked at one another. “Let me try to give you some…pleasurable insight.” Said Rarity as she slowly stood up and went to the showers. She looked at him in a seductive manner and asked, “Would you like to accompany me?” Anon couldn’t help but smirk at this and said, “Of course…but first thing’s first.” Anon had an idea and stripped him of his clothing until he was completely in the buff. He then took the stone and restored him back to his body, causing Rarity to smirk and looked at him with half lidded eyes. “Now this, I really like.” Said Rarity as she walked over and took his hands. “Follow me, where the true magic happens.” The two of them entered the bathroom. Rarity turned on the shower. However, the moment she turned around, Anon placed his lips against hers, which surprised her, but welcome it all the same. He then gripped onto her posterior again, which made her moan as she enjoyed the squeeze. During the making out, Anon grabbed the top of her dressed and stripped her off, which left her bosom now exposed. Out of instinct, he then groped onto her breasts, making her moan loudly, for she was enjoying his hands especially on her nipples. Rarity kept her arms wrapped around his head as she wanted his head closer to her bosom, especially his hands. They broke the kiss whilst continuing to remove her dress in a slow manner. Soon enough, the two of them were in the nude whilst they stroked one another’s bodies. “Why don’t you wait out there for a bit?” asked Rarity, “After when I’m done, you’ll be in for a big surprise.” Just as she turned around, “Can’t wait.” Anon gave her a gentle slap at her posterior, making her yelp, but giggled all the same whilst Anon went out. ****************************************************************************************************** Anon waited patiently on the bed whilst Rarity was in the shower. Anon thought about what kind of surprise Rarity would have. However, the more he kept thinking about it… “I still don’t know where the hell she looks so familiar.” Muttered Anon, “I can’t even place my finger on where I’ve seen her before.” He then heard the door slowly opened, and to Anon’s surprise, Rarity was wearing black lingerie, that hugged her bosom and posterior comfortably. “Whoa.” Muttered Anon as he liked what he was seeing. Rarity then walked over to her phone and found a type of music. Once she found what she was looking for, she smiled and played a song. “Why don’t we make this…very entertaining.” Said Rarity. Suddenly, there was a metal pole in the middle of the room and Rarity moved over to it. And to Anon’s surprise, she was dancing around it, whilst flexing her body and danced around the pole at the same time. She kicked her legs, she moved her hips, she swung her hair, she twerked to show off her booty. Anon couldn’t help but feel turned on when he sees her booty bouncing, for in a way, he wants to grope them whilst he sees her twerking. “Man, I love that bodacious booty.” Muttered Anon as he loved what he was seeing. When she was done, Rarity danced over to Anon, as he couldn’t help but wanting to reach out to her. But Rarity merely gently held his hand and pushed it away. She turned around and showed her posterior to him whilst she sat down and rubbed them gently. However, the moment she got up and turned around, Anon was already on his knees and near her womanhood as he couldn’t take it anymore. He pulled down the underwear part, which surprised her. But before she could say anything, Anon had already grabbed her posterior and began to lick her womanhood. Rarity gasped at that whilst she felt his tongue going inside of her at the same time. Rarity continued to shudder whilst enjoying his tongue at the same time. Anon kept licking as he was able to get inside every corner of her insides, making her gasp whilst lifting her head at the same time. She suddenly wrapped her one head around him. However, be before she could climax, Anon ended up standing up and stripped her completely, causing the both of them to be in the nude whilst making out ferociously at the same time. He then turned her around, allowing him to make her stick her posterior out. He placed his manhood inside of her slowly, making Rarity wince, for it felt a bit painful for her. Once he was completely in, Anon began to slowly thrust inside of her as he started slowly. “Oh my!!” exclaimed Rarity, “You’re so very big!! How are you so big?!!” Anon didn’t know how to answer that, but right now, he didn’t care, for he was focused on the beauty right in front of him. He continued to thrust inside of her whilst he was busy building up speed, with Rarity’s eyes slowly rolling backwards as she really began to enjoy the feeling inside of her. “Oh, yes, oh, yes!! Ravage me, my master!!” shouted Rarity as she was enjoying this. Anon groped her breasts, or those big wonderful marshmallows as some would say. Rarity rolled her eyes whilst her tongue was out at the same time. When all of a sudden, he stopped and whispered in her ear. “Do you know what will make it even more hot?” He then pulled her out, turned her around, lifted her leg and inserted his member back in. Then he lifted her up and had her pinned against the wall, whilst he still held her by her posterior and thrusted inside of her at the same time. Rarity ended up wrapping her legs around Anon’s waist and placed her arms around him in order to pull him close whilst the two of them kissed at the same time. This however, didn’t last long as Rarity broke the kiss. “Darling, I…I think I’m close!!” shouted Rarity as she felt like she couldn’t take it anymore. “Me…too!!” shouted Anon as he was also getting into this. Soon enough, the two of them climaxed whilst they screamed at the same time. The two of them panted for a moment before looking at one another in each other’s eyes. “That was…truly magnificent.” Panted Rarity. “Truly magnificent so far.” Said Anon as he brought her over to bed. He placed her down and was on top of her, whilst making out with her at the same time. Rarity ended up groping Anon’s posterior in order to hold him close. At first, he wasn’t comfortable with someone grabbing his ass, but if it’s from a hot woman, whose he to complain. He then turned her around, causing her to be at the bottom. Before she could say anything, Anon had already moved towards her special spot, making her gasp as she grasped onto the blankets, whilst raising her chest at the same time, for she was really enjoying the feeling. Even though she’s tired, she still wants to keep going. Anon then slowly moved over to her face, allowing the two of them to stare at one another, then passionately kissed one another. Soon enough, Anon placed his manhood back inside her womanhood, but she’s now used to it. But her squirming a bit didn’t help much. Anon then began to grasp her hands and began to thrust inside of her again, causing her to moan and enjoy every thrust from Anom. She partially rolled her eyes as she kept grunting and moaning at the same time whilst her legs were opened for Anon. During the thrusting, Rarity wrapped her legs around Anon’s waist whilst she grasped his back, wanting him to continue to thrust inside of her. “Oh yes!! Oh yes!!” shouted Rarity. Right now, she was now partially on all fours whilst her hands were resting against the bedrest, whilst she kept her head lowered as Anon thrusted behind her again at the same time, which in turn caused her to bit her lip whilst also enjoying the feeling at the same time. And Anon feeling her magnificent marshmallows, both her posterior and her breasts, whilst continuing to make Anon turn himself on big time. Then the two of them were on the bed whilst Anon raised her leg at the same time whilst doing it, this caused Rarity to enjoy this feeling at the same time. When all of a sudden, Rarity was somehow able to pull out and pushed Anon whilst his back was resting on the bed, with Rarity placing Anon’s manhood inside of her once more. “I’m…almost there.” Moaned Rarity as she continued to bounce on his lap with his manhood inside of her. Anon suddenly got up and held her close whilst thrusting inside of her at the same time, to which Rarity had the same idea and also held him close, not wanting to let him go under any circumstances. Rarity moved her hips at a fastening pace whilst Anon’s hands moved onto her posterior. He thrusted at a fastening pace. Rarity rolled her eyes whilst shouting, “Oh my stars, darling!! I cannot take it anymore!! I’m going to…!!!” And with one big thrust, Rarity climaxed, with Anon doing the same inside of her, making her shout in ecstasy Rarity then felt limp with her arms dropping whilst her hair was partially a mess. “My…aren’t you…a big boy with…energy.” Said Rarity before she kissed Anon on the lips and passed out. Anon carefully placed her on the bed and made her slowly turn around so that she could be in a proper resting position, before covering her with a blanket. After he was done, he used the stone to turn himself back to his senior form whilst also getting dressed at the same time. “Now that, was interesting.” Said Anon, “I’m on the ship, minding my own business, next thing I knew, I get banged by three beautiful women. I mean, who saw that one coming.” Anon was about to leave, but took a look at Rarity, and couldn’t help but smile. “She really is a thing of beauty.” Anon placed the ‘Do not disturb’ sign outside and closed the door. As Rarity was now in her cooling off period, her body soon returned back to normal whilst naked at the same time and kept a smile on her face. ************************************************************************************************ Back at the docks, Princess Twilight was busy throwing up whilst the pilot and Starlight helped her. “Easy there, Twilight, easy.” Said Starlight whilst trying to make sure she was okay. “Take this.” Said the pilot and gave her medicine, to which she took. After the sip, she asked, “Why didn’t you tell me that it was raw fish.” “The sign said it’s called sushi, it’s the same thing.” Said the pilot, “Then again, they were past their expiry date. Gonna have to make a complaint to the cafeteria manager.” “Please do.” Said Starlight whilst also feeling pretty miffed at the same time. She looked at the time, and saw that they only had nine hours to go. “I really hope we get to take off soon.” Muttered Starlight. Author's Note I couldn't decide what type of transformation Rarity would do, so I picked one from Coward the Cowardly Dog. The part where Muriel was shivering before turning into a Weremole, so I figured using this would help. Chapter 6: Kindness with a case of Sniffles part 4After that wild time with Rarity, Anon wondered what he would be doing next. “Let’s see,” muttered Anon whilst thinking, “What’s next to do out there. What to do, what to do, what to do.” That’s when he noticed something. A box filled with fliers. “Hmm,” muttered Anon, “Maybe they can tell me something.” Anon then looked through the fliers, and noticed that some of them don’t quite catch his eye. That is, until he spotted something that really caught his attention. “No way,” said Anon in shock as it got him excited, “They’ve got laser tag?! Oh man, I haven’t done this since I was a child!!” Anon then looked at the time and saw it was almost time. Then he saw one of the crew workers. “Excuse me,” said Anon, gaining the worker’s attention, “When is laser tag going to being? And are there other people participating?” “It’ll start within an hour,” said the worker, “And right now there are over twenty people there. With any luck, you and nine others will be there to participate.” “Great, thanks!!” said Anon as he got really excited and ran. Then he came back and had a sheepish smile. “Uh, which way is it?” The worker chuckled and said, “Deck 4, on the other side of the ship.” “Thanks!!” said Anon before darting off. “Haven’t seen anyone get this excited over laser tag.” Said the worker whilst walking. “Heh, I remember participating in that when I was a boy.” *********************************************************************************************** Back at Fluttershy’s cabin, things have been quiet. Then again, she is the shy one, so being quiet is no surprise there. “Atchoo!!” Or maybe not. Fluttershy was walking out of the bathroom with some tissues. She then blew her nose again before throwing the tissue away into a bin that had a ton of tissues. “Oh dear, I hope I’m not going to catch a cold like this.” Said Fluttershy. Then she remembered when she went to the doctor. “Oh dear, it must be the summer fever. They said that sometimes a person’s allergies tend to act up before adjusting their bodies. But they said that it might take a month. And I don’t want to have my friends worry, cause I don’t want to be left out. Oh, I wish there was a way for me to get better.” However, that’s when Fluttershy noticed the medication pills Anon left her. “Oh my,” said Fluttershy, “Anon’s medication pills that he made.” She then began to have second thoughts, “Well, I don’t know, I don’t think it’ll feel right just to try some strange medicine.” She then looked at them again. “Though then again, he did give them to me in case of an emergency and hoping it would work. And we also owe him and it’s because of him we were able to pass most of our science classes.” She then reached out for them and said, “Maybe one wouldn’t hurt.” She opened the packet and took out a pill, whilst filling her glass with water at the same time. She swallowed the pill and waited for a bit. After a few moments, she took a few sniffs. And before she knew it, she no longer had the case of the sniffles. “Oh my, it worked.” Said Fluttershy as she was really excited. She then opened a window and said smelled the air, “Ah, I can smell the freshness of the sea.” The wind then blew a bit through her window. “I wonder what I can…” said Fluttershy before being cut off. The reason for that, for whilst the wind was blowing, it blew part of her hair to her nose, causing it to get tickles, making her sniff a few times as she couldn’t control it. Before she knew it, she began to build up a sneeze. “Aah…aah…aah…oh my, that’s never…aah, happened before.” Said Fluttershy whilst a sneeze was building up. However, unknown to her, her sneeze affected her breasts as they looked as if they want to get bigger, as did her posterior, and then her body. “Aah…aah…aah…here it comes,” said Fluttershy, “I…aah…need to aah…get it out. Aah…aah…aah…” And then…instead of being soft. “ACHOOO!!” And just like that, her body instantly grew, and grew the same height as Applejack, whilst hear breasts were HH-cup, and her posterior luscious. Whilst at the same time, her eyes went half-lid and her hair was covering her left eye to show a sexier appeal. However, her clothes could barely fit as they instantly tore itself. She looked down at herself whilst flexing an eyebrow. “Hmph, that’s just great.” Said Fluttershy whilst looking herself over. Her voice was different as she sounded like a tough girl, her eyes were red and her hair went from pink to green. “Now I gotta find myself a new getup to wear.” However, she suddenly noticed a photo sticking out of her bag. She took it out and saw it was Anon with her at the animal shelter. “So…this is the man?” asked Fluttershy to herself. She then smirked and said, “Let’s see if he will be a match for me.” *********************************************************************************************** Meanwhile, near the laser tag section, many teens and some adults were waiting, eager to get started. Right now, it was the Red Dragons vs the Blue Barracudas. Anon was part of the Red Dragon Team. But he could see that the Blue Barracuda teams are already at full strength with a total of fifteen members. But Anon and his team are already at fourteen, and they need one more. “Oh, I hope we get one more member of the team, otherwise the other team would have the advantage.” Said Anon to himself. “You seem excited.” Said a person next to him. “Can you blame me,” said Anon to the person, “I haven’t played laser tag since I was a child. You can imagine how exciting that can get.” “So, we noticed.” Said the next one. “Alright then, five more minutes.” Said the judge, “If anyone’s not participating in the Red Dragons, then…” “Sorry I’m late.” They turned and were surprised, with Anon also looking with a flexed eyebrow. The woman was wearing what appeared to be camo pants, with a sleeveless shirt that was perfectly snug whilst she was wearing what appeared to be a bandanna of sorts. But she “I had some trouble finding the place.” This caused half the guys to gawk at her. For she was hot, and she was tough. However, Anon was greatly surprised by this woman. For how is she so cute, and intimidatingly tough at the same time. The woman walked over to the man with a clipboard and said, “So, where’s my vest, weapon, and team?” “Uhhhh…” said the man as he was surprised to see the woman. Then he cleared his throat and said, “The Red Dragon Team. And right here.” He handed her the vest and laser tag weapon. She placed the vest on, but had a hard time putting it on. Then she looked around and saw Anon. She gave a smirk. “You.” Said Fluttershy whilst she pointed at Anon, making the latter look surprise, then looked left and right, then back to her, whilst pointing at himself, just to be sure. “Yeah, you. Wanna help me put this on, or what?” Anon nodded, for some reason, he didn’t want to get on the woman’s bad side. So, he quickly moved over and helped her put it on. He could see that her breasts were sort of keeping it from being on, but he knew how to work on these vests. He remembered that one time he worked in one of his summer jobs back at his world on how these laser tag vests work. “Thanks.” Said Fluttershy before turning to him with a smirk as she looked at him. This caused him to look a bit uncomfortable and have him asking, “What?” “Seeing that you helped me out with this,” said Fluttershy, “How about I do you a solid and be your partner in this?” “Wait, really?” said Anon surprised as he never thought a tough woman would want to be his partner in this. “Seriously?” said one of the Blue Barracudas with a scoff, “Why don’t you be my partner instead of that loser?” Suddenly, Fluttershy grabbed him and punched him hard, knocking four of his teeth out, causing him to groan in the process, surprising everyone. “Anyone else got a problem with it.” Said Fluttershy, causing everyone to shake their heads, indicating no. “Didn’t think so.” She then walked over and did the unexpected. She grabbed Anon by the head and gave him a full kiss on the lips, which greatly shocked Anon, but not as shocked as the others. Anon could’ve sworn he felt her tongue inside of his mouth, but he was too stunned to tell the difference. She broke the kiss whilst keeping the smirk at the same time. Then stood in position and looked at the others. “Well? Are we going or what?” asked Fluttershy. Everyone immediately began to move and got in position. Fluttershy then grabbed Anon by the arm. “Come on, big boy.” Said Fluttershy, “You’re coming with me.” Fluttershy dragged him towards the gamer’s sport. Normally it can only be one person at a time, but for some reason, she wants to be in the same box as him, and because of her attitude, nobody was willing to put a stop to this. *********************************************************************************************** From both sides, everyone was getting ready. Whilst at the same time, Fluttershy and Anon was in the same room, with the latter being squeezed together. However, he couldn’t help but sort of stare at her cleavage, for the shirt was really snug, and her HH-Cup breasts. “I can see that you’re staring.” Anon freeze and slowly looked up. He saw Fluttershy was looking at him. Though the way she was looking at him was aggressive and he hopes he doesn’t beat her up “Er…sorry.” Said Anon. “Oh, it’s alright my special little boy toy.” Said Fluttershy, “I’m in a special mood today. I’ve been getting a bit lonely lately. So why don’t you keep me company?” “Er, what kind of company?” asked Anon nervously. “Oh, I think you know.” Said Fluttershy. “And you know, we’ve got about ten minutes before the match starts. So, here’s the deal. After this is over, you get to do what I have to say. I’ll make it even worth your while.” Now this time, Anon gulped again, especially when he felt her knee rubbing against his crotch, which in turn made him feel hard. “Uh…well…” began Anon, but then his mouth spoke for him as he asked, “Will you keep your word?” Fluttershy then smirked and slowly held his hands. She then said, “Does this answer your question?” Fluttershy placed Anon’s hands against her belly, then made his hands go underneath her shirt, towards her breasts. This surprised Anon, for Fluttershy wasn’t wearing a bra, whilst Fluttershy was moaning from the touch. “You’ve got quite the touch on you there.” Said Fluttershy. Suddenly, Anon couldn’t help himself, for he began to massage her breasts whilst he gently groped them in circles. Fluttershy slightly moaned from this whilst she leaned against the wall with her arms up. Anon then thought of something and saw her pants, and made him realize that they must be very loose. So, whilst he was groping her breasts, he used his right hand to gently dig into it and played with her womanhood, making her gasp. To keep herself from moaning, Fluttershy grabbed Anon’s face and kissed him in order to mute down the moaning, to which Anon had no problems with. And during that time, Fluttershy wrapped her leg around Anon’s waist in order to keep him close. Fluttershy could feel a climax coming along, until… “Two minutes until match begins.” They stopped and looked at the time, then to each other, which Anon couldn’t help but smirk. “To be continued after the match?” asked Anon. “You’re on!!” The two of them then straightened themselves out whilst getting themselves ready. The doors opened as the person at the intercom shouted, “Begin!!” Everyone from both sides began to move in through the maze as each of them began to try and find their targets and opponents. From both sides, both sides tried to outwit the other. Some were taken out by the Red Dragons; some were taken out by the Blue Barracudas. However, it was Fluttershy who began to score more points, alongside Anon of course. Soon enough, there was only six Blue, well in this case, five Blue Barracudas left, considering Fluttershy took out one of the group members. “Aw, yeah!!” said Fluttershy as she got excited whilst moving to another part of the arena. “Five more to go!!” As she walked, the ventilation conditioners blew a bit when she decided to stand next to it in order to hide. “Once this match is over, then I’ll…” said Fluttershy before being cut off. Because of the conditioners, it began to blow a piece of her hair to her nose, causing it to tickle it at the same time. Making her grunt a bit, before making a few sniffles at it. Before she knew it… “What…why is my nose…?” began Fluttershy. Then…the buildup sneeze begins. “Aah…aah…aah…what’s wrong…with my…aah…aah…aah.” And from the looks of her body, her breasts and posterior was slowly getting affected as well, as if she wants to get…smaller. “Aah…aah…aah…oh no.” said Fluttershy as she realized what this means, “Not…now…aah…aah…aah…aah…aah!!!” “ACHOOO!!” When all of a sudden, her body then shrunk back to normal, whilst at the same time, her eyes went back from red to moderate cyan, and her hair from green to pink, and the clothes she’s wearing didn’t fit her anymore as they became loose. “Huh, what?” said Fluttershy whilst looking around. “Where am I? How did I get here?” Fluttershy looked down and was shocked to see her in clothing that was partially loose, making her yelp and squeak at the same time whilst trying to hold them. “What am I wearing?!” panicked Fluttershy. “And why am I almost naked?!” “I heard something, this way.” Fluttershy squeaked and quickly hid for cover. Walking past were five Blue Barracuda players left whilst looking around. Fluttershy on the other hand was trying her best to hide and make sure she wasn’t making any noises. “Where do you think the rest of the Red Dragons are?” asked the second. “I heard that the last three of them are being cornered at the west.” Said the third. “Let’s finish them off.” Said the fourth. “But I heard there was another out there.” Said the fifth. “We’ll worry about that later, let’s just get going.” Said the leader before moving off. Fluttershy then slowly got out of cover as she tried to get a good look, whilst at the same time, once again, stood next to the ventilation conditioners as it blew a bit at her. “Oh no, this isn’t good.” Said Fluttershy as she was now panicking. However, she failed to notice the conditioners were blowing a piece of her hair to her nose, “I’d better get out of here before…” Suddenly her nose began to tickle because of her hair. “Oh my…but first my nose is fee…feeling.” Suddenly, her sneeze began to build up. “Aah…aah…aah…oh my, why is my nose…aah, suddenly so…sense…” Said Fluttershy whilst a sneeze was building up. And as if on schedule, her body began to once again to be nearly feeling the effects of her build up sneeze. “Aah…aah…aah…here it comes,” said Fluttershy, “I…aah…need to aah…get it out. Aah…aah…aah…” “ACHOOO!!” And just like that, her body instantly grew, and grew the same height as Applejack, whilst hear breasts were HH-cup, and her posterior luscious. Whilst at the same time, her eyes went half-lid and her hair was covering her left eye to show a sexier appeal. However, her clothes could barely fit as they instantly tore itself, whilst her eyes were red and her hair green. She then looked around for a bit, and noticed her clothing looked almost off, but fixed it. “I’d better get going and fast.” Said Fluttershy as she got her laser tag gun ready, “Anon needs my help.” At the same time, Anon was cornered with nowhere to go, with the Barracuda teammates surrounding him. “Nowhere to run now.” Said one of the five members. “Once we get you, that broad will be next on our…” That’s when all five of their armor went off, surprising them and Anon. When they looked back and saw Fluttershy standing there with her weapon aimed. The alarms went off, signaling the games are over and that they have won. However, Fluttershy was looking at the one who called her a broad. She walked on over to him and gave a strong right hook, causing the guy to be flat on the ground, surprising the rest. Fluttershy cracked her knuckles and glared at them. “Anyone else wanna call me a broad?” taunted Fluttershy. The others then ran away in fear, knowing not to mess with her next time. Before Fluttershy could react… Anon instantly wrapped his arms around her whilst his head was between her breasts, much to her surprise when she saw Anon hugging her. He looked at her with a smile. “You. Were. AWESOME!!!” said Anon. Fluttershy looked at him, but smiled and said, “Ya damn right I am. Now come here.” Fluttershy grabbed Anon and passionately kissed him, for they have earned their victory. Soon enough, the two of them stood in first place with a trophy in their hand. But as they smiled, Anon couldn’t help himself as he wanted to grope her posterior, but he didn’t want to do it in front of everybody. Maybe when…the two of them are alone. *********************************************************************************************** Soon enough, after the event, Anon and Fluttershy were on their way back to their room to put the trophy the room. However, considering how big it was, Anon was holding it because he wanted to look like a, ‘Gentleman’, but in truth, that’s what Fluttershy was expecting, for she didn’t want him to see what room they were going to. When the elevator doors opened, Fluttershy guided him towards her room, allowing her to unlock it so that Anon could walk inside, with Fluttershy locking it behind her. “Alright then,” said Anon after he placed the trophy on the table, “Now that’s what I call a sweet…” Suddenly, Anon was grabbed by the wrists and pinned against the wall, with Fluttershy pinning her lips against his, much to his surprise, especially since she was putting her tongue inside of him, which he tried to return the favor by tongue wrestling against her, with Fluttershy moaning from the touch of his lips at the same time. The two of them broke the kiss and stared at one another. “Let’s get ourselves cleaned up,” said Fluttershy, “For I’ve got a big surprise for you.” “I bet you do.” Said Anon with a smirk of his own, “But before you do, I’ve got something for you to look forward to.” Fluttershy released him in order to see, with Anon took out the stone and restored him back to his body, causing Fluttershy to be surprised, and slowly licked her lips. “Now this, I like.” Said Fluttershy as she liked what she was seeing. “Why don’t you shower first, and then I’ll shower next and show you my surprise.” “I’ll take your word for it.” Said Anon as he was looking forward to it. Anon was the first to finish taking a shower. Once he was done, he was wrapped in a towel around his waist and came out, and saw Fluttershy wearing her bra and panties, causing the said latter to smirk when he saw him. “Well now, I like what I’m seeing.” Said Fluttershy whilst Anon stood near her. He slowly placed his hand on her right breast, which made her slightly gasp from his touch. “I like what I’m seeing too.” Said Anon. “Save it for the bed side.” Said Fluttershy as she gently pushed him away. “I’ll be right back.” As Fluttershy walked past him, “I’ll be waiting.” Said Anon before giving a gentle slap behind her posterior, which surprised her with a yelp. “Heh, tease.” Said Fluttershy with a smirk before entering the bathroom. Fluttershy was soon undressed and began to take a shower. However, Anon had forgotten to close the window, causing a slight draft to come in. “Ah, now that’s much better.” Said Fluttershy as she began to enjoy the warmth of the water. “Now I can…” Suddenly, she felt a slight breeze coming in, making her shiver a bit, whilst at the same time, making her nose twitch at the same time. “Huh, what’s…?” said Fluttershy whilst she was confused. “Aah…aah…aah…aah…aah!!!” “ACHOOO!!” Suddenly, Fluttershy was back to normal after a big sneeze. She was surprised at first, and looked around. “Where am I?” said Fluttershy whilst looking around. Then she noticed where she was. “I’m I in the shower?” she asked in confusion. “How did I get here?” She then heard her television was on, maybe she had a visitor. “Oh dear, I didn’t know I had a visitor.” Said Fluttershy, “I’d better finish up here.” Fluttershy began to clear herself for a bit. Then after a while, she was finished with her shower, she then dried her hair, but wrapped herself in a towel. “Okay, that should do it.” Said Fluttershy, with the wind blowing again, “Maybe I should get dressed and see who…” Suddenly, the wind blew and because of her now dried hair, it blew against her nose again. “Aah…aah…aah…aah…aah…aah…” “ACHOOO!!” And just like that, her body instantly grew, and grew the same height as Applejack, whilst hear breasts were HH-cup, and her posterior luscious. Whilst at the same time, her eyes went half-lid and her hair was covering her left eye to show a sexier appeal. However, her clothes could barely fit as they instantly tore itself, whilst her eyes were red and her hair green. Fluttershy groaned and went over to the window before closing it. “This is starting to get very annoying.” Said Fluttershy. She went over to the windows and closed it, not wanting something like this to happen again. This caused Fluttershy to smirk and said, “Time for the big finale.” ******************************************************************************************************* Anon began to wait at the bed, wondering what the woman was taking so long. Then again, he shouldn’t say anything. After all, a lady needs to be presentable. Ugh, great, now he’s thinking like Rarity. He decides to be in his boxers for just in case, for he wasn’t sure how it was going to be. But he wasn’t going to complain, for seeing how she was getting that close to him, now he wants to get even more closer to her. He then heard the door opening and saw Fluttershy walking in. From the looks of it, her hair is dry, and so is her body, but she was still wearing a towel that covered from her chest to her knees. She looked at him with a smirk whilst she was walking towards the center of the bed. “Haven’t kept you waiting for that long, have I?” asked Fluttershy whilst she was still having that smirk on her face. “Oh, no, never.” Said Anon, “I waited for as long as I needed to.” “Good boy.” Said Fluttershy as she slowly reached her hands onto her towel. “Now for your reward for having my back.” Fluttershy loosened her towel, allowing Anon to see her in full nude, before dropping the towel playfully, with Anon couldn’t help but smirk himself whilst watching her at the same time. However, Fluttershy noticed the bulge in Anon’s pants, causing her to smirk whilst placing her hands on her hips. “Oh,” said Fluttershy whilst looking eager at the same time, “Looks like someone is ready to play.” “I could say the same thing to you as well.” Said Anon with a smile of his own. Fluttershy walked over to him and slowly moved her arms and placed them on his shoulders. Before he could react, Fluttershy pushed Anon onto the bed, making him land on his back whilst Fluttershy was crawling on top of him whilst she kept her smile at the same time until the two of them were face to face. Fluttershy then lowered herself and placed her lips on his, whilst her breasts were pressing against his chest at the same time. Anon enjoyed the feeling as he held her close, especially since Fluttershy was also pulling him closer so that the two of them could use their tongues at the same time. Taking a risk, Anon stroked his hands on Fluttershy’s sides and ended up playfully grasping her posterior, making her slightly moan a bit at the same time. Fluttershy then grabbed his wrists and pinned him hard onto the bed whilst she still made out with him. But at the same time, had ended up leaving a hickey on his neck, which made him squirm for a bit. But Fluttershy broke the kiss and kissed him further down on his chest, then to his stomach. Then she had finally reached his boxers and pulled them down, revealing his manhood, which made her smirk. “Oh, I like what I’m seeing.” Said Fluttershy as she began to massage his manhood between her breasts, which in turn made Anon squirm from her touch. “Holy…” muttered Anon as he could barely hold it on. Fluttershy continued to massage it over and over and over. Fluttershy continued to enjoy this feeling, however, she felt worried that she might sneeze again because of her nose, so she had to be careful. However, after a good five minutes, Anon felt the pressure build itself up. “I…I think I’m going to…” said Anon as he couldn’t take it anymore. Soon enough, Anon climaxed, allowing Fluttershy to swallow it. She was able to drink every last drop, so thankfully she wiped her mouth and made sure she didn’t sneeze. But she was also thankful that she took birth control for just in case. Fluttershy stood up and wiped her mouth and said, “Alright then, now that we’ve got that…” Before she could react, she felt something grabbed her by her posterior. When she looked down, she saw Anon had already been a step ahead of her. He placed his tongue inside of her womanhood, allowing him to lick it. She gasped at the touch. He was able to touch every corner inside of her, which in turn left her very flustered. “H-hey, take it easy!!” said Fluttershy as she tried to pry herself free. But the more she tried to get him to let go, the tighter he held onto her, which made her even more flustered. “Hey…let go!!” said Fluttershy. But Anon didn’t listen as he just kept on going. At the same time, Fluttershy’s legs were slowly trembling as she couldn’t stand whilst nearly losing strength at the same time. “I…I think…I’m going to…” said Fluttershy. And within mere moments, Fluttershy climaxed, making her moan loudly with her eyes rolling backwards. She nearly collapsed, but thankfully Anon was able to catch her before she fell down. “Wow,” said Anon, “You really are one tough girl. You held on for a long time.” When all of a sudden… “Aah…aah…aah…aah…aah!!!” Anon was quick and held her nose to keep herself from sneezing, which surprised her as she looked at Anon whilst slightly blushing. “You’re welcome.” Said Anon playfully before booping her nose. Thankful, Fluttershy instantly kissed him before going back before breaking it. “Ready to have some fun?” asked Fluttershy with a smirk. Anon instantly grabbed her and kissed her, whilst he lifted her leg at the same time. Before Fluttershy could say anything, Anon was able to insert his manhood inside of her, making her gasp as her womanhood had just been taken. Anon then thrusted his hips whilst he used his right arm to hold her leg whilst using his left hand to grope onto her posterior in order for him to control their thrusting at the same time, making her moan whilst she lifted her head whilst exposing her neck at the same time. Fluttershy couldn’t help but hold him close via his arms whilst enjoying herself at the same time. “Holy…how are you so good?!!” shouted Fluttershy. Before Fluttershy could react, Anon pulled out and took her to bed, then ended up making her sit on his lap whilst putting his member inside of her. He then ended up thrusting upwards, causing her to moan whilst she felt herself bouncing, and she wasn’t even moving at the same time. She bounced over and over whilst her breasts were bouncing at the same time, for she couldn’t get enough of it. She wrapped her arms around him whilst she motioned them backwards, which allowed him to grope onto her breasts whilst thrusting at the same time. ‘How is he doing this?!’ thought Fluttershy whilst her eyes were rolling backwards and her tongue out. ‘He has more energy than anyone I’ve ever seen!’ Anon then placed her back onto the bed whilst he held her legs up in the air whilst he continued to thrust hard at the same time, making her moan loudly before placing her fist inside of her mouth, for the amount of pleasure he was giving her was driving her crazy. Suddenly, Anon stood up whilst he held Fluttershy by the arms whilst continued to thrust inside of her at the same time whilst hear breasts were bouncing. “Oh, hell yeah, that’s what I’m talking about!!” shouted Fluttershy as she couldn’t get enough of it. Anon, wanting to spice things up a bit, ended up taking her back to bed and made her be on all fours. He inserted his manhood back inside and thrusted inside of her whilst he was holding at her waist. But at the same time, he saw how her posterior was bouncing from his lap whilst he kept thrusting inside of her. Seeing that he wants to take a chance, he slapped onto her posterior, making her moan loudly at the same time as she couldn’t get enough of it. “Holy fuck you’re so good!!” shouted Fluttershy as she couldn’t get enough of the constant thrusting Anon was delivering. Anon ended up pulling her out and made her land back on the bed again, allowing Anon to place his manhood back inside of her whilst he continued to thrust inside of her at the same time. He continued to thrust inside of her whilst she moaned like crazy as she ended up wrapping her legs around him whilst pulling him close at the same time. The thrusting continued whilst the bed was shaking from the constant bouncing that Anon was delivering at the same time. Fluttershy’s eyes felt like it was going to roll backwards. However, she then suddenly had an idea. She suddenly grabbed him and flipped him over, allowing her to be on top. “Enjoy the full sights, big boy.” Said Fluttershy whilst being over him. “You’re about to get the ride of a lifetime.” Soon enough, Fluttershy placed her hands on top of his chest whilst she began to bounce at the same time, making her lift her head whilst she groaned and moaned at the same time, enjoying the feeling at the same time. Anon watched as Fluttershy was getting really aggressive during the love making at the same time. He also saw her breasts bouncing whilst she was bouncing her hardest at the same time. He then had an idea and massaged her breasts whilst she was bouncing at the same time, making her moan even louder. He sat up and ended up hugging her at the same time whilst she kept on bouncing at the same time. However, before they could enjoy it any further, both their climaxed began to build up. “I…I think I’m…going to…!!” said Anon as he felt the pressure. “Shoot it inside me, don’t you dare hold back!!” shouted Fluttershy. Within mere moments, the both of them climaxed hard, with both of them panting out of exhaustion, with the two of them looking at one another. “That was…pretty amazing.” Said Fluttershy before pulling out and resting on the bed. However, Beau felt like he could go for another round. Thankfully, after a bit, his manhood was at full swing. He then made Fluttershy on her back whilst lifting her legs, taking her by surprise. “You like to be rough on me, so now it’s my turn to be rough on you.” Said Anon with a smirk. Anon then soon thrusted inside of her whilst he held her legs in the air, making Fluttershy scream in ecstasy whilst her eyes were rolling backwards. “Oh, yeah!!” shouted Fluttershy. For even though she was a bit drained, she still felt very turned on. Anon then groped her breasts whilst he still thrusted his hips in her at the same time. After a whole ten minutes, Anon was about to release another load. “Oh yeah, here it comes!!” shouted Anon. Within mere moments, Anon climaxed inside of her, making her scream once more. She panted for a few moments whilst trying to catch her breath at the same time. After breathing for a bit, Fluttershy passed out and was asleep. Anon pulled out and groaned a bit whilst his groin felt a bit sore at the same time. That was definitely a rough time. He used the stone to turn himself back to normal as a late teen whilst looking at her. “I never got laid by an aggressive woman before.” Said Anon. “Truth be told that was kind of hot.” Anon groaned a bit whilst he tried to get dressed at the same time. He was able to cover Fluttershy with a blanket before going out to the door. “Hope Fluttershy won’t mind.” Said Anon, then was worried, “Then again I’m worried that those two would get off on the wrong foot. Here’s hoping.” Anon soon stepped about. Within moments, Fluttershy shrunk back down to normal, whilst her also changed back whilst keeping a smile on her face. She then took a few sniffs. “Achoo.” Sneezed Fluttershy silently before using the blanket to cover herself. ******************************************************************************************************** Deciding to pass the time, Princess Twilight and Starlight were looking at a manual of sorts, which was the helicopter that was going to take them. “Whoa,” said Princess Twilight surprised as she spoke to the pilot, “The helicopter can carry that many loads?” “That’s right.” Said the pilot whilst flexing an eyebrow. “I thought you’d know this?” “Er, sorry.” Said Starlight whilst blushing, “We never saw a helicopter before.” “Seriously?” said the guy surprised. “It’s the truth.” Said Princess Twilight. The pilot thought about it, then said, “Er, good point. I didn’t know what a train was either, considering I grew up in a place that didn’t have any railways.” “When did you learn?” asked Starlight. “About when I was your age.” Said the Pilot, “It’s amazing what we learn in such a short lifetime, and we still don’t know enough.” Princess Twilight giggled and said, “I know what you mean.” The pilot looked at the watch and said, “Really hope those guys would hurry with that order, I’ve got a tight schedule to keep.” The two ponies turned human were also worried. “We know the feeling.” Said Princess Twilight as she really got worried. Author's Note And there you have it. I really had a lot of fun with this chapter. Fluttershy’s transformation whilst she sneezed was a reference to one of my favorite characters. Launch from the Dragon Ball saga. Created by Akira Toriyama. May he rest in peace and never be forgotten. Chapter 7: The Magical with the power of Science part 5Anon was busy walking down the hall, wondering where to go next. For seeing that this is a big ship, there had to be more to it. However, he was partially massaging his groin. For going all out on a woman that was very aggressive, can really do some damage down there. “Oh, man.” Groaned Anon as he was really starting to feel pain down in his nether regions, “I never thought I’d ever get this aggressive. Especially to…to…” Anon then realized something. Then deadpanned. “A bunch of random women,” said Anon to himself, “Hot one’s mind you, who suddenly appeared from out of nowhere, comes to me, and wants to spend time with me, kisses me, and then I ended up getting laid by them. A country girl, and athlete, a model, and an aggressive girl. Though an interesting combo, I’m still confused.” He then thought about it and said to himself, “Come to think of it. They somehow feel familiar. But I have no idea who they are.” He groaned and said, “This is giving me a headache. I wanted to get away from stuff like this and I end up getting laid.” He then paused and suddenly had a giddy laugh. “Well, not that nothing’s wrong with it.” He then saw a science exhibit and pondered for a bit. “Maybe a bit of science will help calm me down.” Said Anon whilst he walked through it. ******************************************************************************************************* Meanwhile, from within Twilight’s room, she was busy overlooking her things whilst for some reason, she was wearing a scientist coat and going over some homework papers. However, strangely she was near her laptop and Spike was talking to her via laptop. Which is strange, because a dog knows how to use a computer, but because he can speak, he also became sentient. “So, wait, let me get this straight,” said a confused Spike via computer, “You’re choosing to do homework on the ship, despite it being summer vacation?” “What, I like the extra work.” Said Twilight. “Twilight, you seriously need to learn to relax.” Said Spike, “If you wanted to do extra work, you should’ve signed up for Summer School.” Twilight sighed and said, “I guess I’m just trying to fill the void. Since I got banned.” “Banned?” said a confused Spike, causing the said dog to realize what she’s talking about. “Oh, right, because of the two incidents because you didn’t listen to Anon.” Twilight groaned at that and shouted, “I already know Spike!! I just wanted to prove my theories were also better and it ended up blowing in my face!!” Now Spike groaned and said, “Twilight, you were the one who thought his work was ridiculous. Plus, you did lie to him and went behind his back without his permission.” Twilight groaned again and banged her head against the counter. “I know, Spike.” Said Twilight, “But Anon won’t forgive me for what I did. I tried to apologize, but he wouldn’t accept it.” “Yes, you did apologize for that Saddle Rager incident,” said Spike as he remembered, “But then you lied to him again and stole his notes about shrinking, which wasn’t ready. And you’re lucky you didn’t make a Pinkie Promise, otherwise Pinkie would’ve gone ballistic on you.” “Don’t remind me.” Muttered Twilight as she turned her head and had a deadpanned look. “Well, I’m sure you’ll find a way.” Said Spike. “You just need to prove to him that you can be trusted with chemicals again.” “Like how?” said Twilight whilst looking at Spike. “I don’t know, like technology.” Said Spike, “You’re allowed to work on that. And I bet you could use the equipment to make an alternative fuel source that’s non-pollutant or something.” “Well,” began Twilight and thought about it, “I guess I could try.” “That’s the spirit.” Said Spike, “So try to give it a chance, I’m sure you’ll earn his trust.” Twilight smiled and said, “Thanks Spike.” “Happy to help.” Said Spike, “Now I’d better go, the next Puppy Paws is almost on.” Spike cut the call, causing Twilight to giggle at that. “Maybe I should give it a try.” Suddenly, she yawned and said, “I can’t be tired already, it’s still daylight outside.” Twilight then looked at the medication across the room, the one that Anon gave her. She remembered he asked her and her friends to try them out to see if they work. “Maybe I can earn his trust by doing that.” Said Twilight as she walked over. She took out one pill and a glass of water. She took a sip whilst swallowing the pill. It took her a few moments, until she suddenly felt her brain was going into overdrive. “Whoa, this feels amazing.” Said Twilight as she feels very rejuvenated. “I can suddenly think of a few ideas for science, as well as other things.” She walked over and stood near her table and began to write them down. “And with this, I’m sure Anon would like them.” Said Twilight. Suddenly, she began to think Anon with feelings she had buried deep down. “Anon…what with his abs…and his body…his cute face…his amazing genius.” The more Twilight thought about it, the more Twilight felt flustered and her heart beating rapidly. “As well as his hands as I want him to hold me, to massage me, to play around with me. To take me to bed and…” Suddenly Twilight felt a pounding sensation as she found herself unable to concentrate. “What…what’s happening to me.” Muttered Twilight as she held her head. “This feeling…I…where did that come…?” She then suddenly leaned forward whilst she grasped her hands whilst they were on her desk as she lowered her head and her heart beating rapidly. “Anon…so cute…so hot…I…I…” muttered Twilight whilst she felt like she couldn’t breathe. She began to breathe rapidly as she inhaled and exhaled over and over like she was running a marathon. Suddenly, she felt herself get stimulant, with Twilight’s muscles getting tensed and her cellular levels reacting very differently. She felt strange surges going over her body. And with every breath, her body felt a tingling sensation. And then…she started to grow. If you look from behind, her posterior was starting to show via the science lab coat. She grew 6.5 feet, her hips became wider, her hair remained the same, her breast grew into G-cup, and a slightly hourglass figure. After her intense breathing, she was able to calm down, then regained her composure and slowly stood up. However, by looking down, she noticed her clothes were tight. “Wow,” muttered Twilight as she was in a different and very sexy voice, “Barely being able to fit me and they somehow look very snug on me.” Twilight looked at her breasts, and her posterior as well. “And it’s also very fitting.” Said Twilight, “Though I’m going to have to change my wardrobe. Can’t walk out and look like a floozie at the same time.” She then noticed Anon’s pills and walked over whilst inspecting them. She took a few sniffs, and came to the conclusion. “Impressive.” Said Twilight. “Anon’s pills seems to be a huge success given how they work. However, there’s also a hint inside that caused my transformation into what I am. Either he did this on purpose, or somehow someone switched them chemical he was going to use to combine them. Still, this is truly fascinating. I will need to study this later.” She then suddenly thought of Anon. After getting an image of him in her head, she suddenly smirked and licked her lips. “Maybe after he and I do some…bodily experiments together.” Said Twilight, eager to get her hands on Anon. ******************************************************************************************************* Meanwhile, Anon was going over the few exhibits and looked through some of the important details on it. “Wow, it’s been such a long time since I’ve seen any of this.” Said Anon whilst looking through them, “I’m sure I can find a way to adapt them to Equestria if given the chance. Hmm, maybe I should make a few notes of this.” He kept looking around and then saw what appeared to be a sample of Iridium. “Whoa, Iridium.” Said Anon. “I never figured that they’d have Iridium here.” As Anon marveled at it, he failed to realize who was slowly coming from behind whilst he was busy looking at it. “Iridium is the most corrosion-resistant material known,” said Anon whilst a mystery person was standing behind him, “It’s known for being used in special alloys and forms an alloy with osmium, which is used for…” “Pen tips and compass bearings.” Said the woman as she was speaking what he was thinking, “It was used in making the standard meter bar, which is an alloy of 90% platinum and 10% iridium.” Anon looked behind, but was surprised by what he was seeing. For the person standing behind him was a woman. A hot one at that. But not just any hot woman, a scientist, which is one of the best combos Anon has ever seen, especially the way she wears her glasses and coat. And the way she wears her outfit was quite snug, especially the skirt that goes with it. “Uh, yeah, that’s right.” Said Anon as he stood up and looked her it. “It also has about 77 protons and 144 neutrons in its nucleus, giving it…” “An atomic number of 77 and an atomic mass of 192. Iridium is in period 6 of the periodic table because it has 6 electron shells.” Replied Twilight. Anon was quite surprised, but then Twilight sealed the deal and said, “However, those who tend to dive in the Science Fiction tend to use Iridium for important technologies to help revolutionize mankind without the need to breaking down the barriers.” Anon gawked at that, and said, “Where have you been all my life?” “Now, now,” said Twilight whilst adjusting her glasses, “That would be telling.” The way Twilight was staring at him half lidded made Anon sweat. But then he got curious and asked, “Can you see without the glasses?” “Not exactly.” Said Twilight, “Sometimes my vision can be poorly. However,…” She takes off her glasses and stares at him lovingly, “I can see you as clear as day.” Anon blushed madly at this. ‘Can a science chick get any hotter?!’ thought Anon to himself. “Now then,” said Twilight in a flirting manner, “Why don’t we explore this exhibit further? I’m sure there will be more elements for the both of us to explore.” “Depending on which ones you’re willing to explore.” Said Anon. “Well then,” said Twilight as she leaned closer to him whilst whispering, “Why don’t we find out, together then?” Anon let out a big gulp of a swallow and went with Twilight whilst looking over the exhibits. ******************************************************************************************************* Anon and Twilight watched a few exhibits that features more elements. “There are so many elements that are made.” Said Anon. “Platinum, Titanium, Copper, Silver, Gold, and so on. But it makes you wonder what more could be created.” “As well as another hypothesis.” Said Twilight whilst adjusting her glasses, “What would happen if said elements were to run out. Would everyone be reduced to chaos, or would they take the made objects from said elements and melt them down in order for them to regain what they have lost?” “Very interesting.” Said Anon as he also thought of that, “A planet’s natural resource always tends to run out quickly.” “As well as the worst-case scenarios.” Said Twilight. “Oooh.” Said Anon as he looked at the laser, gaining Twilight’s attention. He walked over and said, “The very first drill that had been invented to drill through a mine.” “Which in turn inspired future generations to make bigger drills, including one the size of a tractor.” Said Twilight. “We truly live in an age of wonder.” Said Anon. “Hmm, what is this?” said Twilight as she closely inspected it. However, Anon slowly looked at Twilight, and felt entranced by her body. The Curves on her body, the angles from wherever you look, as well as the volumes that speak. He suddenly did a mathematic calculation of a woman’s body, and suddenly felt himself going hard. “Oh, shoot.” Muttered Anon as he quickly looked away and tried to think of other thoughts in order for him not to think those thoughts. Twilight on the other hand slowly noticed Anon’s reactions, as well as the angles and volumes on his body. And when she could see the slight bulge, she slowly smiled and licked her lips. ‘It seems my actions have given him the reactions I predicted he would.’ Thought Twilight, “Looks like I’m going to have to step up my game from here on out.” ******************************************************************************************************* Anon and Twilight was soon at the chemistry section in a private section that not many go to. “Very interesting sets.” Said Anon whilst looking things over. “Many of them being used by many chemistry professors.” Said Twilight, “Imagine those who would make such a huge difference.” “Yeah.” Said Anon, but then slightly frowned. This gained her attention, and asked, “Is something wrong?” “It’s just…it reminds me of a friend that messed a few things up with these.” Said Anon. “Oh?” said Twilight as she looked at him. “See, a while back I was teaching chemistry.” Said Anon, “But then one day she wanted to help create a formula to help a mouse’s performance. So naturally I did the papers and research and was able to find plenty of ways. So, I showed them to her and Sunset, saying that they can use this to help them.” “Did she?” asked Twilight. He sighed and said, “No.” He stood up straight and crossed his arms whilst watching the chemistry sets. “I went back home and was worried when a friend of mine didn’t come home.” Said Anon, “But when I got there, I saw how not just my friends, but Twilight, Sunset, and the rest of their friends were turned into monsters as well. I was able to cure them, and then I found out Twilight completely botched my notes and dismissed everything I wrote and tampered with them. I…yelled at her and said she should’ve listened, for I ran the simulations and knew it was going to happen, and she ignored it.” Anon looked at Twilight whilst he sat down at a nearby chair. “I told her that she’d gain one more chance to earn my trust.” Said Anon, “But then I later found out she stole my notes about another formula, one that was still untested and I hadn’t worked on the limiters yet. I helped them with that problem, but then I really lost it. She ended up losing my trust completely.” “But didn’t she apologize?” asked Twilight. Anon sighed and said, “She did. But…how would I know she won’t do this again? I showed her my work, and she ignored it and went behind my back, despite me telling the dangers. It’s just like the Friendship Games all over again.” Twilight flexed an eyebrow on that, then asked, “But why would your friend do that?” “I don’t know.” Said Anon, “I never could figure things out. Especially since she kept showing that creepy smile and twitching. The same way she did when Micro Chips was better at scientific tech than she is when he was voted the most for the Yearbook.” “Hmmm,” pondered Twilight for a moment, then came to a conclusion. “I think know what’s wrong with her?” “Oh, do tell.” Said Anon as he thought that this was getting good. “I think she might be jealous of you.” Said Twilight. Anon did a double take on what she said and looked at her. “I’m sorry, jealous?” said Anon incredulously, “Jealous of what?!” “Think about it,” said Twilight, “From what you’re telling me, and from what I could gather, she’s the smartest girl in her previous school, as well as Canterlot High, and she felt like there was no equal. Until she met you. She thought it was ridiculous of how Canterlot High could hire someone of your age.” ‘Of my age?!’ thought Anon in response, ‘But I’m…oh right, I forgot, I came to this world and I’m a year older than the girls.’ “But when there was a contest between your school, she was surprised how well everyone passed their chemistry challenge, especially a handful of girls. Especially the one with the…eyes, I think?” “You mean Derpy?” said Anon surprised when he remembered how well she and a few others were doing in science class. “That’s the one.” Said Twilight, “And when she came to your school, she still found it hard to believe. Then she kept asking impossible questions from you, and you were able to answer them. And during a few chemical tests, when you performed them, she thought they were ridiculous, but when you showed her through your experience, she was greatly surprised. So, she wanted to find a way to prove to you how smart she can be.” “By stealing my notes behind my back?” Said Anon in a nonchalant tone. “To be fair, taking them wasn’t her best move,” said Twilight, “I think she was just trying to impress you, to win your affection.” “Win my…?!” said Anon in an incredulous tone. And that’s when it hit him like a two-ton anvil. All those facial expressions Twilight was showing, all the so-called advancements, all those saying smart things…she was trying to… “Oh, my freaking…” muttered Anon to himself as he didn’t realize this sooner. Then again, he didn’t notice that from Princess Twilight either. “Why the heck didn’t she tell me?!!” “Do guys ever talk about their feelings?” asked Twilight rhetorically. Anon wanted to say something, but then realized she does have a point. He groaned and facepalmed himself whilst rubbing his face downward. “Okay, you got me there.” Said Anon. Then he crossed his arms and looked away for a moment. He sighed and said, “So what should I do?” “Why not try to apologize to her.” Said Twilight, “I’m sure she’d appreciate it. Maybe even make her day.” “Easier said than done.” Said Anon whilst thinking in thought. “Maybe you could practice it.” Said Twilight. “Well for one…” Twilight then slowly placed her arms around Anon, surprising the latter as he looked straight at her in her eyes, and could barely look away from her chest. “Say, ‘I’m sorry for yelling at you,’” said Twilight as she tried to help him, “’I’ll let you earn my trust, if you let me do one simple scientific favor’.” “Wait, scientific favor?” said Anon in a very confused tone. Twilight smirked and said, “By letting one’s reaction would feel, if one lips would feel to the other.” Twilight slowly placed her lips against Anon’s, taking the latter completely by surprise as he didn’t expect this, especially since he could feel her chest. Suddenly, the mathematics of her body began to go off. The geometry, the curves, the angles, even the volumes. Even the reactions of how her lips are reacting to his. Then he began to play the mathematics of what her reactions would be if he were to grope her posterior. To which he did, making her moan slightly from the touch. He began to grope her from behind and pulled her closer at the same time. Twilight continued to moan whilst she slowly lifted her leg and pulled him close in order to not let him go. Anon responded by using his right hand to stroke her leg whilst making out. ‘So that’s what her leg feels like.’ Thought Anon as he continued. Soon enough, the two of them broke the kiss and looked at one another with Twilight looking at him with bedroom eyes. “Inability to concentrate,” began Twilight, “Shortness of breath, nearly sweaty palms.” Twilight slightly gasped when she felt something stroking her nether region, making her squirm slightly, which is revealed to be Anon’s hand, with the latter smirking at her. “Lower regions also warm,” said Anon, “And wet if I’m not mistaken?” Twilight ended up smirking as well. “Shall we take this where none could bother our…research?” said Twilight. “By all means, let’s find out.” Said Anon. ******************************************************************************************************* The two of them soon made their way to the elevator. However, Twilight was blocking Anon’s view by cornering him against the elevator whilst she already pushed the button to, you guessed it, the Private suites. “You never told me which floor we’re going.” Asked Anon. “Now, now.” Said Twilight as she lightly licked his face, turning him on whilst his face was blushing bright red at the same time. “That would be telling. And I thought you’d like a lady with some secrets.” She then turned around and gently placed her alluring rump against his groin, making his face even redder. What was even more embarrassing, was the fact that her posterior was showing through her lab coat, which he has no idea how the hell that is possible. “Especially when you haven’t even discovered…the secrets of this one?” said Twilight in a very flirty and sexy tone. “Well…well I uh…” muttered Anon as he couldn’t find the words to come out. Suddenly, they heard the elevator ding, making them realize that all of them are on their floor. When they opened, Twilight guided him, but she kept his face in her bosom in order for him not to peek or anything. She used her keycard to open her room, allowing her to enter inside and close it behind her. Anon pulled his head out as he was glad to be out of that. “Was that really necessary?” asked Anon. “Aw, what’s the matter whittle boy?” teased Twilight, causing Anon to be even more flabbergasted. “Don’t you like my special fault line?” “Well…I uh…well uh…the thing is…I uh….” Babbled Anon as he couldn’t say anything. Who then slapped himself silly to keep him focused. “So then, why not focus on me for the evening?” asked Twilight. “Actually, I am focused on you.” Said Anon. “Oh?” said Twilight as she was now curious. “The power of Geometry for one thing.” Said Anon. Anon gently placed his hands against her thighs whilst stroking them gently. “The Curves.” Anon gently placed his hands against her breasts, making her moan from just a simple touch. “The Volumes.” And lastly, Anon placed his hands against her posterior and said “The Angles,”, before gently slapping them and grasping them, making her yelp whilst also saying, “As well as the reactions.” “Oh,” said Twilight whilst giggling seductively, “Now I’m quite intrigued.” “Although,” said Anon playfully as he was able to get out of her grasp and slowly undress until he was in his briefs, which caused Twilight to blush, and slightly pout that she wanted to undress him. “If you want to do the same, do it this way.” Anon then used the stone and restored him back to his body, causing Twilight to be greatly flustered as her glasses was getting foggy, then she looked at him with a smirk and bit her lip. “Well then,” said Twilight as she slowly approached him, “Let’s take a look at those angles, shall we?” Twilight gently took off her coat whilst her rear was this close into revealing that booty of hers. Then she removed her shirt, allowing that bountiful chest to bounce, which in turn, turned Anon on. “Oh, what do we have here?” said Twilight whilst adjusting her glasses and noticed the bulge. “It seems because of me removing my shirt, you ended up developing a case of the bulge that erupted from within your briefs.” She gently held onto his briefs and said, “Let’s see just how big.” The moment she removed it, she got her answer. For it was quite big, causing her to lick her lips. “It seems I have assumed correctly.” Said Twilight whilst adjusting her glasses. “Now let’s study what it’s reaction would be, when I do this.” Twilight gently held onto Anon’s manhood and gently sucked on it, giving him a blowjob whilst massaging his sensitive spots at the same time, making Anon moan at the same time. “Holy…” said Anon, then thought, ‘I can’t remember the last time someone did this.’ Twilight began to suck on it faster, whilst her tongue was also working her magic at the same time, making Anon’s build up come quickly. He couldn’t explain how or why, but the way she did it, he couldn’t believe how skilled she was. “Twilight…” moaned Anon, “I think…I think I’m about to…” Anon then unleashed his load in her mouth, allowing her to swallow every drop. “Well then,” said Twilight as she had licked her lips and stroked her chin in a seductive manner, “I can see quite the load you’re carrying.” “That…I do.” Said Anon. Until he smirked and grabbed her to hold her close. “But now it’s time to show you what I’m capable of.” Anon removed Twilight’s snug shirt, revealing her black bra from underneath, then took off her skirt, revealing her black panties. “Now this really works for you.” Said Anon. “If this turns you on, then how about this?” asked Twilight. She then turned around, slowly bent over, and twerked for him, causing Anon to feel more turned on when she moved like that. “Oh,” said Twilight whilst looking at him and smirking, “It seems by doing this motion that you found very alluring, your manhood’s arousing started to return.” “Now this is enough to turn a man on.” Said Anon whilst he held her close. “Would you like to feel hot and bothered?” Before Twilight could react, Anon grabbed her posterior whilst placing his head between hear breasts and began to kiss her chest at the same time, making her moan at the same time whilst lifting her head, allowing him access, even wrapped her arms around his head in order to keep him close at the same time. Whilst Anon did that, he untied the back of her bra, allowing them to fall off, with Twilight enjoying this feeling at the same time. Anon soon pinned her on the bed, allowing him to lift his face from her chest. “And now to see another reaction.” Said Anon. He slowly reached for her panties and slowly pulled it downwards, whilst also allowing to be alluring to go past her legs until he was able to take them off. He then saw her womanhood, and realized that this would be a great opportunity. He soon placed his tongue against her womanhood, making her gasp whilst lifting her chest at the same time. Anon then soon placed his tongue inside of her, making her moan and squirm at the same time. “It’s so…amazing.” Moaned Twilight as she felt like she was going to go crazy. Anon continued to move his tongue in a perfect rhythm. However, her buildup was coming big time. “Oh my…” muttered Twilight, “I think…I think a chemical chain reaction is about to happen.” Within a split second, Twilight cummed, causing Anon to swallow every drop as well. Twilight panted from the pleasure that Anon gave her, whilst at the same time, he looked at her with a smirk, whilst she slowly looked at him whilst adjusting her glasses at the same time. “I must say,” said Twilight whilst adjusting her glasses, “I never expected the human body to act this way.” “Then prepare yourself for the next bodily studies.” Said Anon. He then flipped Twilight over, allowing her to be on top, whilst at the same time, she noticed how he’s still willing to get going. Twilight then smirked and got the idea. “Very well then,” said Twilight, “Then I shall take the lead.” Twilight was able to get his manhood inside of her, making her moan loudly whilst raising her head at the same time. Soon enough, she was completely inside. “So how should we move?” asked Anon. “Ask me this,” said Twilight as she gained a cheeky look, “What is the value of pie?” “It’s an endless number.” Said Anon. Twilight smirked and said, “Then be prepared for the endless movement.” As Twilight moved, Anon enjoyed the pleasure, but Twilight did something unexpected. “The value…of…pi…is…3.1…4, 1, 5, 9, 2, 6, 5, 3…5, 8, 9, 7, 9, 3, …2, 3, 8, 4, 6, 2, 6, 4, 3….3, 8, 3, 2, 7, 9, 5, 0, 2, 8, 8…4, 9, 7.” ‘Wait,’ thought Anon as he was getting turned on from this, ‘Is she saying the endless value of pie whilst doing it in sex form?!’ Then Twilight moved her hips mid speed whilst doing it again, but a little louder. “The value…of…pi…is…3.1…4, 1, 5, 9, 2, 6, 5, 3…5, 8, 9, 7, 9, 3, …2, 3, 8, 4, 6, 2, 6, 4, 3….3, 8, 3, 2, 7, 9, 5, 0, 2, 8, 8…4, 9, 7.” And then she moved at top speed, and said loudly. “The value…of…pi…is…3.1…4! 1! 5! 9! 2! 6! 5! 3…5! 8! 9! 7! 9! 3! …2! 3! 8! 4! 6! 2! 6! 4! 3….3! 8! 3! 2! 7! 9! 5! 0! 2! 8! 8…4! 9! 7!” ‘Oh, you want to be sexy like that, do you?’ thought Anon whilst he smirked, then said loudly, “Then let me return the favor!!” He instantly grabbed Twilight and flipped her over, making her be at the bottom whilst Anon was on top. But this time, he was holding her legs in a V form as his manhood was still in her. “So you like to recite the value of pie, huh?” said Anon, then smirked, “Let me try it.” Anon began to thrust inside of her and was also at mid speed whilst reciting the value of pie. “The value…of…pi…is…3.1…4, 1, 5, 9, 2, 6, 5, 3…5, 8, 9, 7, 9, 3, …2, 3, 8, 4, 6, 2, 6, 4, 3….3, 8, 3, 2, 7, 9, 5, 0, 2, 8, 8…4, 9, 7.” Twilight also began to feel turned on as she began to enjoy his recite of it, as well as his thrusts, whilst also being big inside of her. “The value…of…pi…is…3.1…4! 1! 5! 9! 2! 6! 5! 3…5! 8! 9! 7! 9! 3! …2! 3! 8! 4! 6! 2! 6! 4! 3….3! 8! 3! 2! 7! 9! 5! 0! 2! 8! 8…4! 9! 7!” And with one last thrust, Anon climaxed inside of her, with Twilight moaning loudly whilst her head was buried within the pillow whilst the two of them screamed loudly at the same time. Twilight panted from the excitement and her legs felt numb, with Anon letting go and pulling out his manhood and rested a bit too. The two of them began to breathe heavily, but from the looks of it, Twilight could pass out at any minute, so he decided to quickly cover her before she would. “That… was…amazing.” Said Twilight. “Glad I could please you.” Said Anon whilst he was able to get his breathing back to normal. Suddenly, Twilight kissed him full on the lips, taking him by surprise. When she broke it, she whispered, “I love you.” She passed out and sighed with a smile. Anon was stunned by what she said. That’s the first time a girl said that to him. He then used the stone to turn himself back to his senior form, took Twilight’s glasses and placed it on the bedside table. He went to the door and opened it. He looked back, and couldn’t help but smile. “Love you too.” Whispered Anon before closing the door behind him. As soon as Anon stepped about. Within moments, Twilight shrunk back down to normal, whilst her also changed back whilst keeping a smile on her face. She then giggled and muttered, “Nineteen by thirteen-inch pan.” ******************************************************************************************************** To pass the time, the pilot began to show Princess Twilight and Starlight Glimmer the controls of the helicopter. And seeing that there was only 3 hours left, they figured they’d pass the time. “So, this allows you to lift off whilst this allows you to steer?” asked Princess Twilight. “Sure does.” Said the pilot. “But why does it have a long tail?” asked Starlight. “It’s what helps it fly.” Said the pilot, “Without it, it could spin out of control and crash. Trust me, I’ve seen it happen, it’s not pretty.” “And you say it uses a special kind of fuel?” asked Princess Twilight. “Sure does.” Said the pilot, “It depends how many galleons it can take. And it can’t fly long, otherwise you’re in for a rude crashing.” “Never figured flying could be dangerous.” Said Starlight. “Any form of transportation is.” Said the Pilot. “Then again, when it comes to things like these, it can be very unpredictable.” “True that.” Said the two ponies turned humans. Though it was fascinating to learn about helicopters, they really hope that they can get there in time. Author's Note Bet you didn't expect that, did you? Science has now taken things to a very sexy level. And Twilight's transformation was a reference to almost like She hulk, but her rapid breathing whilst she transformed was a reference from an old Porky Pig Cartoon, something about Jekyll and Hyde I think Chapter 8: Empathy with a side of Sexiness part 6After Anon’s wild time with Twilight in there, he went to his room and stretched a bit whilst also applying some…pain relief cream? On his entire groin area. “Oh, man.” Groaned Anon, “Who’d thunk I’d end up getting laid by this many girls.” Said Anon. He then listed down what girls he got laid with. “First, I get laid by a sexy country gal, then I get laid by a hot athlete, then I got laid by a goddess of a model, then I got laid by an aggressive badass, and then a woman that had a mix of genius and sexiness, which I’ll admit it’s quite a sexy combo.” But then he thought about what Twilight said, even if he didn’t know it was her. “She said that…she loves me.” Said Anon. “Huh…it’s been a while since I heard that.” Anon sighed as he leaned against the closet. “Wow…I can’t exactly remember when I ever had a relationship.” When Anon was back on his old home, he never had any luck with girls, and he could never keep a solid, stable, relationship. And since he came to Equestria, finding a soulmate would be considered impossible, because, well, obvious reasons; he’s a human and there are nothing but ponies. Sure, Canterlot High may be a good spot, but many of them were in their teens, even if he does take the appearance of a senior. And he wouldn’t know if he’d have a shot with Principle Celestia and her sister Luna. Come to think of it, he never did like Luna, considering how she’s always judgmental towards him when he didn’t even do anything wrong. Heck, she’d look any excuse to kick him out when he was teaching. Turns out she didn’t like him because she claimed that he broke her heart, which was ridiculous because he never even met her. And when the truth came to light, she felt bad. And though she apologized, Anon still wouldn’t forgive her, cause all he did was try to show her that he wasn’t like that, but she still wouldn’t listen. Celestia didn’t have any other choice but to punish her. Even though Luna’s her sister, she still needed to go back to retraining for disciplinary actions. “Pff, at least Princess Luna’s more reasonable than her bitchy counterpart.” Grumbled Anon. Anon then sighed and said, “Maybe I should find something else to entertain myself with.” He then thought about it and said, “Let’s see. I went to a country styled place for breakfast. I went to a gym. I went to have lunch at that restaurant and had some chili. I went to do some laser tagging, and then I went to that science place. What else could be there?” Anon noticed the ship’s entertainment schedules and looked it over. “Hmm, I can always try arcade.” Said Anon. “Okay, yeah, Arcade it is, considering it’s been a while since I gamed. And not the pony versions. I like it and all, but the buttons are just too big. Then again, they’re meant to be pressed by hooves.” He then noticed that there was also a…stripper’s club?! “Okay, why the hell would they want something on a cruise ship like this.” That’s when he remembered. Whilst they were taking the bus to the docks and the girls were chatting, Anon decided to look over the guidebook of the new cruise ship and read through all the entertainments they had. They had everything…including a stripper’s club. Cause it turns out, most of the adults had voted for a place like that. And it became popular too. Though thankfully there happens to be security from there. Anon then slapped his forehead and said, “And I didn’t detect that from earlier?” Anon then thought of something…it had been a long time since he had ever been in a club just to relieve any stress. Equestria doesn’t have any of that, and because he didn’t find a way to be in his body and was stuck as a senior, he couldn’t even go cause for one, he doesn’t have an ID in that world, and two, if an underaged person would be there, they’d be in big trouble. But now that he found a way because of a few studies… “Eh, why not?” said Anon as he stood up. “But first thing’s first, the arcade. I gotta work out my gaming kinks.” Soon Anon left and went to the elevator. He looked at the other suites of his friends, and wondered, “Where are the girls anyway? It’s been a while since I saw them.” Unknown to him, most of the girls he had, ahem, sex with, were all still fast asleep after the wild night. And for some reason, none of them had woken up yet. Meh, he’ll figure that out later. “I’m sure they’ll turn up.” Said Anon, “It is a big ship, so the chances of me seeing them might be a bit slim.” He closed the elevator doors behind him, allowing him to take the floor to the arcade. ************************************************************************************************** 10 minutes earlier Meanwhile, from her room, Sunset decided to take a shower. She decided to tour a bit through the ship for a bit in order to know the layout of the entire place. She even decided to take a few flyers to look through them. After she was done taking a shower, she dried herself off and wrapped a towel around her as it also covered her chest. She looked down and noticed her breasts, making her sigh. “Sometimes I wonder how the humans in the world can handle them.” Muttered Sunset. She then suddenly groped it a bit, making her slightly moan a bit, but stopped as she blushed, “And I still have no clue why they’re always so sensitive.” After the, ahem, embarrassing ordeal, she got out of her bathroom and walked over to a table where she placed her flyers whilst inspecting them. She looked through them and saw a few that caught her attention. One of them being gaming, which caught her attention and felt like she could score up some major high scores there. “You know, I’ve never played an arcade on a ship before.” Said Sunset to herself, “Then again, I didn’t see if the previous ship had an arcade due to Rainbow’s constant shenanigans. I’m just glad that hers and the girls’ geodes are in my dresser so that no one would get any bright ideas, especially Rainbow.” However, she saw something else that caught her attention, which was that of an exotic dancer, making her blush bright red on this. “And most times I wonder why a cruise ship even has that kind of stuff.” Said Sunset whilst feeling slightly embarrassed. She shook her head and said, “But enough of that, I’d better get dressed and see what they have available.” She looked over at her clothing line and saw that on her bed was the same one she wore on her last Spring Break before Rainbow ruined it, with her sandals being on the ground. However, on the bed was her black bra and panties. However, she noticed the panties almost look like it would be a G-string sized, if it were too small for her that is. “Good thing I was able to prepare my clothes for just in case.” Said Sunset. She then began to put on her panties, and then her bra. She noticed how snug they looked on her, causing her to giggle. “Some guys seem to like this type of body.” However, she let out a sneeze, making her realize something. “Oh shoot, I forgot to take my vitamins. And I forgot them at home.” She then saw the pills that Anon gave her and the girls. She looked at them for a bit and said, “I don’t know about this.” However, she then remembered how Anon saved her life twice. Once during the whole, ‘Saddle Rager’ fiasco, then the other during the shrinking problem. Not to mention it was thanks to him, besides the girls, she was able to turn her life around. She sighed and crossed her arms. “Then again, he was always good to me and he’s never wrong.” Said Sunset, “And I do owe him.” She walked over to the pills and picked one up, allowing her to take it and swallowed it with water. However, from within her body, the pill immediately dissolved and spread throughout her body. She walked over to the rest of her clothes and said, “Now then, I’d better get dressed before…” Suddenly she felt herself stopped, and shivered for some reason whilst she looked down. “Whoa,” said Sunset, “What the heck’s going on, my room is in the perfect temperature, how could…” She suddenly blinked, causing her eyes to go blank whilst she twitched. She then suddenly bloated like a ball, then was back to normal, but she still stood there whilst having a smile on her face. Then from out of the blue, something happened, she started to grow. Sunset began to slowly twitch and grow, every five seconds. She grew 6.5 feet like the rest of the girls, whilst her hips grew a little. However, at the same time, her posterior grew a bit too, making it more alluring whilst she now looked like she was wearing a G-String, and slowly at the same time, her breasts grew into H-Cup size, enough for an exotic dancer. She then finally stopped growing, and blinked, causing her eyes to be normal. When she looked down, she began to inspect herself. She looked at her breasts and noticed how they look even more snug. She gently groped it and moaned. “Wow,” muttered Sunset, “These look great.” She noticed a mirror and walked over to it and studied her body. Then she turned around and saw her posterior was also very alluring. “Mmmm,” said Sunset, “Now this is every guy’s dream.” She then looked at the pills and saw a note. She read it aloud as it said, “Take only once a day, and tell me if it works, I need to take notes. Care about you girls, Anon.” Hearing his name, makes her smile normally as she remembered via Sunset’s normal memories. “Oh, I remember him. He was so nice to me.” Said Sunset, then smiled and said, “Maybe I should return the favor after everything he did for me.” ****************************************************************************************************** Present After taking the elevator, Anon headed straight for the arcade. But first he had to follow every direction that he had to follow, whilst looking at the pamphlet at the same time. Thankfully it also had a map of the ship, however, he also had to look at the directory at the same time to make sure he didn’t get lost, as well as asking some of the crewmembers. Normally he hate to admit it, but Princess Twilight and her friends were right about one thing, Anon has a horrible sense of direction. One moment they put an ID tag on him, and a compass so he doesn’t get lost. But he only was going to go to the Cake family to borrow a cup of sugar, next thing everyone knew, he ended up knocking on a cactus in the middle of the desert near Klugeltown. Anon had no idea how that happened, even the ponies were baffled. And Rainbow Dash never laughed so hard in her life. Anon began to look around for a little bit more, until he found an entrance called, “Gamer’s paradise.” “Gamer’s paradise, eh?” said Anon, “Normally I’d be skeptical about stuff like this, considering this world never heard of something like a PlayStation or an Xbox. Maybe I can ask Twilight if there’s a way to bring stuff like that to Equestria or this world. But hey, a game’s a game, right?” Anon then walked into the arcade in order to look around for a bit. However, unknown to him, someone was watching from outside, whilst having a very lustful look at the same time. As Anon was walking through the place, he was quite amazed by all the gaming devices and everything else around him. Even though most of them were very retro, he had to admit, all of them looked really amazing. “Wow, I never knew these types of games existed,” said Anon whilst looking around, “I should really visit Sunset more often for a gamer’s night. Hmm, maybe I can ask Twilight if I can find a way to bring that console over to this world so that Sunset and the others could also get a chance to enjoy it.” Anon then spotted something and was surprised to see it. “No way,” said Anon in surprise whilst walking over to the console. “Galaxy Wars? And in a virtual reality game too? Complete with goggles, a floor to stand and move, as well as weapon to man your weapons in the game. This is so awesome.” Anon then went over to the console and began to strap himself in, whilst unknown to him, the same someone who had been watching him had also come over. But Anon didn’t see her, considering he put the VR helmet on. The person also strapped herself in and put the helmet on and took her weapon. Anon and the person put their coins inside of the slot machines. He then looked on the screen and noticed the second player. “Oh, hey there.” Said Anon, “Didn’t know I’d have a partner. Not that I’m complaining, I’m glad to have a gaming buddy. Let’s watch each other’s backs, okay?” Anon presented a fist, hoping for a fist bump. And luckily, the person did, which made Anon smirk, knowing that he’d have a partner. “Alright then,” said Anon as he had his “gun controller” ready, “Game on.” Anon saw from the VR goggles of the screen and saw the graphics. Even if it was worthy of the same graphics as the one they had in 2011 in his world, this was still disappointing. “Ugh, I swear,” said Anon, “It’s not like the gaming industry’s not even trying to improve the imagery of these games.” “Tell me about it.” Said his partner. Anon couldn’t help but admire her voice, for it sounds amazing. He then began to focus on the bad guys through his VR Goggles. He then began to shoot as many targets as he could, with his partner doing her best to back her up to make sure that the two of them would get through any of the levels. Anon had to admit, this is pretty amazing. He never had so much fun in all his life, especially with a partner, whoever that is. But after going through so many levels, he only had one more level left. “Alright, this is it.” Said Anon to his mysterious partner, “The final level.” “Bring it.” Said the mysterious woman. The two of them continued to play, whilst at the same time, trying their best to get the boss at the same time. Anon’s reflexes were quite good, but not as good as his partner, she really knows her stuff. After some hard gaming, Anon and his mysterious partner had won the final round, causing them to win and gain the highest score. “Yes!!” shouted Anon as he got excited. “That was amazing!!” said the woman as she couldn’t believe it. Then it wanted to write Anon’s name on the High Score board. “Whoa, what name should I…?” said Anon before being cut off. “How about, Fiery Anon.” said the woman. “Huh, I like it.” Admitted Anon as he agreed on that topic. Once the name was made, Anon was suddenly hugged by the woman as she gave a gentle kiss whilst Anon felt her breasts against his chest at the same time. Leaving him completely flustered. “Uh, well,” said Anon after he felt the lips were off of him. “I’m flattered actually madame.” “Oh, don’t say that, it makes me feel old.” Said the woman. “Come on,” said Anon as he took his helmet off, “I’m sure it’s not that…” However, the moment the woman removed the helmet, it was revealed to be Sunset, but Anon didn’t know that, especially with her outfit. She was wearing blue jeans with red sneakers, a black jacket, and what shirt that covers her bosom, but leaving her mid-section exposed, as if part of her sexy look whilst she looks at Anon with a smirk. Anon blushed bright red from the woman’s sight, especially from the kiss he gave her. “S-see.” Said Anon, “You’re not old at all. You’re the combination of hot and sexy gamer at the same time.” Sunset giggled at that, and said, “That’s nice of you to say.” Anon stared at her for a bit, and said, “Can I say something in private?” “Of course, I know just the spot.” Said Sunset before she guided him to around the corner. The two of them arrived at around the corner and found a perfect spot to be hidden where no one could see them. “So,” said Sunset as she turned to face him, “What did you…?” Before she could say anything else, Sunset suddenly felt his lips against hers, causing her to be surprised by this. Sunset closed her eyes as she continued to make out with him at the same time. However, Anon slowly reached his hands out and grasped her posterior, making her gasp as she temporarily released her lips from his, allowing Anon to reach for her bosom and kissed her on the chest whilst his head was resting between them like soft pillows, making Sunset moan as she somehow found herself being turned on from that. She then grabbed his head and made him look at her. “How about this,” said Sunset with a smirk, “We get to play certain games, and if either of us win on certain situations, then we get to choose which part of the body we’d like to have some fun. And if we have a tie breaker? Well, you’d better be ready, big boy.” Anon couldn’t help but blush bright red and stutter from her words. “Uh-o-okay.” Said Anon. “Good.” Said Sunset with a smirk. “Now then, let’s have some fun.” ****************************************************************************************************** All throughout the hour, they played every single game. Games that involve dancing, testing one’s strength, air hockey, pool, racing games, fighting games, shooting games and so on. And every now and then, the two of them would win their respective games. If Sunset would win, she would massage Anon’s groin to turn him on, as well as give him a back massage using her breasts, whilst she also massaged his manhood with her breasts. If Anon had won, he would kiss Sunset via tongue, massaged her breasts, and licked her delicate flower in private, which in turn got her turned on as well as she somehow enjoyed his touch. But after the hour, both of them were tied and exited. “Wow, never figured that both of us would be tied.” Said Anon. “Neither did I.” said Sunset whilst she smiled with a bliss, “Never thought I’d meet my match right then and there.” “So…what now?” asked Anon. “Well, seeing that we’re both in a tiebreaker.” Said Sunset, “How about we choose between heads and tails?” “Oh, a classic.” Said Anon as he pulled out a coin. “So, which one you want to be?” “Oh, I don’t know.” Said Sunset as she leaned her face close to him. “Would you prefer the head?” She then turned around and rubbed her posterior against his groin and rubbed it. “Or would you prefer the lovely tails.” Anon blushed bright red on this, then muttered, “Heads.” Anon flipped the coin as it floated in the air. After a few moments it landed in his hand, which allowed him to place it on top of his wrist. When he lifted it…it was tails. “Oh,” said Sunset with a smirk, “It seems I win this little bet.” “It appears so.” Muttered Anon before swallowing. “What do you have in mind?” “I heard that there was a new…exotic dance club on this ship, correct?” asked Sunset. “True, but…” said Anon before he clicked, “Are you nuts?! They won’t let me in because I’m a senior!!” “Not from what I heard, Mr. Adult in a kid’s body.” Teased Sunset. This caused Anon to gawk in shock, with him asking, “How did you…?!” “You’re not as secretive as you think.” Teased Sunset. Anon was completely baffled by this. For how did this woman knew about the stone he was using from Equestria. However, if she was suggesting what he thinks she was suggesting, and because he never experienced that back in his old world. It was an opportunity of a lifetime. Anon sighed and said, “Alright, I’ll do it.” “Good.” Said Sunset with a smile, but then felt like her head was being grabbed and was pulled by Anon as he wanted her to look at him straight in the eyes. “But if you’d better not tell anyone else about this, okay?!” whispered Anon loudly. Sunset kissed him on the lips, then pulled back and said, “Now, now. Don’t worry. I know when to keep a secret. On one condition.” “What condition?” said Anon with a flexed eyebrow. She then whispered in his ear, “I wanna see you transform…without wearing anything.” This caused Anon to blush madly at this, making him groan at that and said, “Fine, wait here.” Anon left to get the stone whilst his face was completely red as he couldn’t believe he was going to do this, whilst Sunset watched him walk whilst she was smirking at the same time. “Oh, this is going to be fun.” Said Sunset. ****************************************************************************************************** A while later, Anon arrived with the stone in his pocket and met up with Sunset. Thankfully he was carrying a duffle bag with him to put on his normal clothes. His white shirt, dark khaki pants, grey socks, and brown shoes. Strangely it’s the only style of clothing that he’s into. “Why I always go for a single style, I’ll never know.” Muttered Anon. He then was suddenly grabbed and pulled away and was pinned against the wall, revealing to be Sunset holding him. “Did you get what you were looking for?” asked Sunset. “I did.” Said Anon, “Let’s just get this over with.” “Thankfully I found a room that’s ideal for you to do that.” Said Sunset. Sunset took him in the next room and true to her word, it was empty. She closed the door behind her and stood against it in order to keep any unwanted guests out. “Well…” said Sunset as she looked at him, “I’m waiting.” Anon groaned at this and muttered, “I can’t believe this.” He then slowly undressed in front of her. The more he did, the more Sunset could see his body. She had to admit, he looked studly and in shape, which is very alluring to watch. Finally, Anon was in his underwear and took it off, leaving him completely exposed, causing Sunset to smirk at what she was seeing. For even though Anon is in a senior’s body, he was surprisingly well built. “Alright then,” said Anon as he pulled out the stone, “Like I said, no telling this to anyone.” Sunset promised him that she wouldn’t say anything. Anon sighed and used the stone. Sure enough, Anon used the stone and restored back to his original body, causing it to be muscular and well-toned. Especially a certain package, which caused Sunset to smirk at this and said, “Oooh, I like what I’m seeing.” “Let’s just get this done please.” Muttered Anon as he went over to put on his adult clothes. After he was dressed, he and Sunset left the room and went straight to the place. Soon they arrived at the entrance, where the bouncer was standing guard. “Excuse me kind sir.” Said Sunset, gaining the bouncer’s attention. “Mind if my hubby and I use a private room in there? I’d like to give him some new…entertainment.” “Sorry ma’am,” said the Bouncer, “You’re not one of our employees so I can’t allow that.” Sunset pouted at that. Normally Anon would be thrilled. But…a bet’s a bet. He sighed and pulled out his money. “Will this do?” said Anon as he pulled a diamond out, which he was able to keep a few with him just in case. The bouncer was surprised by the diamond, especially the amount of karats. He instantly looked left and right and took the diamond. “Follow me,” said the bouncer, “I know a room you can take, and it has twice the room you can use. I’ll even throw in a free camera for you two.” “Oooh, even better.” Said Sunset, “Lead the way.” They soon followed the bouncer, but secretly as Anon could see many of the women already dancing for those who wanted to have an early experience. Normally he’d want to gawk at them, but Sunset was currently leading the way and he promised her too. They arrived at a private room. The bouncer unlocked the door and took them inside. Behind the door was a curtain of sorts. The bouncer moved the curtain and revealed to have a pole at the center, with a chair close boy for the person who wants to sit on it. “Alright then,” said the bouncer, “You’ve got about an hour or so here. Afterwards, you’d better be out by then, cause someone else has rented it. I’ll lock the door to make sure no one gets inside.” “Greatly appreciate it.” Said Anon as he and Sunset went inside. True to his word, the bouncer locked the door behind them so that the two of them can have things to them in private. “So, now what…?” said Anon before he felt himself pushed. He landed on the chair and looked up, and saw Sunset looking at him with a smirk on her lips. She leaned over and placed her hands on her knees whilst she looked at him face to face. “Now how about you sit here and make yourself comfortable whilst I…” said Sunset before she whispered to his ear, “Get ready.” Sunset soon left for the curtain and closed it behind her. Now Anon was greatly nervous. For he had never been to a place like this before. Then he slapped himself and muttered to himself. “Come on Anon, you’re the adult here, live a little.” Said Anon as he couldn’t believe that he was close into wussing out. Suddenly, he heard music playing, which was the type that a stripper would play. Suddenly, the curtains began to open and lore to behold, there stood Sunset, wearing what appeared to be a G-string, that shows her perfect hips and her posterior, which he couldn’t help but ponder where he had seen it before, considering it looks really familiar. But at the same time, he notices how her breasts were perfectly snug behind a matching bra. “Now then,” said Sunset as she slowly moves her hips left and right. “Sit back and enjoy the show.” Anon just sat there and watched Sunset move. She moved her hips left and right and danced with grace and a bit of saucy at the same time. Then she went over to the pole and moved against it. She twirled around it, moved her posterior against it whilst rubbing it, only for her to move again and did the same thing with her breasts, which in turn caused Anon to be more turned on as he could feel the bulge in his pants grow, whilst he gripped onto the chairs at the same time as his eyes continued to stare at her and felt like he was going to have a nosebleed any minute. ‘Is this what paradise looks like?’ thought Anon to himself. Sunset wrapped her right leg around the pole and jumped up, allowing herself to spin around whilst leaning backwards whilst her left arm was spreading. After she landed on her right leg, she looked at Anon with a smirk and lifted her left leg up, showing off her flexibility. Now Anon felt really turned on at the same time. Sunset then stood against the pole with her posterior against the pole and ended up lowering herself and moving her hips at the same time. She then moved over to him and gently placed her foot against Anon’s chest in order to pin him onto the chair whilst lowering herself as she kept her smirk at the same time. She playfully removed her stripper bra, revealing her bosom at the same time, leaving him more turned on at the same time. Sunset then turned around and showed her posterior to him and began to twerk at the same time. For every time whenever she twerks, her posterior jiggles, which Anon couldn’t help but stare and felt very hypnotized by seeing it. “See something you like?” teased Sunset. Anon didn’t know why, but it was from that moment on, he couldn’t control himself. He ended up playfully spanking her posterior, making Sunset moan from the slap as her posterior jiggled at the same time. “Oh, someone’s being naughty.” Said Sunset whilst looking over her shoulder. “If that’s the case.” Sunset went over and sat on his lap, whilst her womanhood was above his manhood, causing him to feel the warmth of it, causing Anon to blush madly, and if he were stronger than Applejack, he’d crush the chair within an instant. The more Sunset moved, the more he felt like his groin was warming up, especially with his manhood growing. He couldn’t help himself, but to once again grope her posterior and kissed her. Sunset moaned from the kiss, especially when their tongues had collided. They broke the kiss whilst Sunset looked at him in a flirtish manner. “Why don’t we take this somewhere…private?” said Sunset in a lustful tone. “I’m liking the sound of that.” Said Anon. *************************************************************************************************** After the two of them got dressed, the two of them were in the elevator, and whilst at the corner whilst Sunset placed Anon’s head between her breasts so that he wouldn’t see what was going on, which would be for the best, considering she somehow remembers where they were going. Soon enough, the Elevator doors open and they arrived on their floor. “I don’t know why you don’t want me to see where we’re going.” Said Anon whilst being muffled between her breasts. “What, and ruin our fun?” said Sunset in sarcasm, “I thought you might like this, considering you can’t keep your manhood in your pants.” “Hey, can I help it if my perverted thoughts keep getting in the way?” said Anon as he was continued to be guided by Sunset. Sunset was able to guide Anon to her room, but for some reason she wanted to make doubly sure that he didn’t see where they would be going. Once they were inside, Sunset closed the door behind them and then she ended up placing his lips onto hers once more, causing the two of them to moan at the same time as they held one another close. As they kissed one another with full compassion, Sunset was able to loosen Anon’s pants, with Anon doing the same thing to Sunset’s pants, allowing both of them to fall down at the same time, leaving the both of them in their underwear at the same time. And during the make out session, both of them were able to take off one another’s jackets and shirts, allowing the two of them to be in their underwear at the same time. During the make-out session, he ended up stroking onto her back and reached out to her posterior at the same time. He couldn’t help but gently groped onto it, making Sunset moan through their making out session at the same time. Anon then untied her bra, allowing to freely fall down. Though Sunset may have noticed, she still carried on. As they were passionately making out, Anon couldn’t help but use his hands to explore Sunset’s body, groping her breasts and squeezing her plump posterior, which in turn made Sunset moan loudly at the same time. Sunset ended up moaning whilst she ended up wrapping her right leg around his waist in order to pull him closer, whilst she could feel Anon’s manhood, even though the both of them were still wearing their underwear and panty. During the make out session, both of them were able to remove them, causing the both of them to be free of their clothing as they were now bare in one another’s arms. Their tongues continued to dance hungrily, showing how much they were enjoying one another’s company. Whilst their tongues were dancing, Anon used his free hand to go straight for her womanhood and fingered it, causing her body to twitch as she greatly enjoyed it. “Oh, yes.” Moaned Sunset after she broke free of the passionate kiss as she moved her voice to his ear, “Work those amazing man fingers of yours. Take me as your own.” “Then I hope you don’t mind me using the five methods to make love to you, love.” Said Anon. Sunset couldn’t help but shudder, but felt hot and bothered by what he said at the same time. *************************************************************************************************** As promised, Anon ended up positioning her body in certain positions as he began to plough her hard. First off, he was on the bed with her, whilst at the same time, he lifted her leg whilst he was spooning her at the same time, even to make it more challenging, he even massaged her breast whilst doing that. Sunset couldn’t help but loll her tongue out as she greatly enjoyed it. “Mmmmmmm, yes!! Yes, babe!!” shouted Sunset as she enjoyed being ploughed from this position. *************************************************************************************************** Next up, they had to stand, especially as they did the, ahem, did it like they’d do on the discovery channel. Whilst they were standing, Sunset was bending over whilst Anon was holding her by the arms, whilst he was ploughing her womanhood whilst her posterior was bouncing onto his lap at the same time. Sunset rolled her eyes as she enjoyed that position. “Keep going!!” said Sunset as she felt her mind going blank. To make it challenging, he grabbed her breasts whilst he was ploughing her like that, making her moan loudly. *************************************************************************************************** Next up was something she might enjoy. Anon had Sunset on her lap whilst he decided to, pardon the words, hug fuck her whilst she sits on his lap whilst making out with him. He kept thrusting upward very hardly, whilst her posterior and breasts bounced at the same time. And during the session, Sunset buried his head between her breasts whilst she enjoyed it greatly. “I want you!! I want you so badly!!” shouted Sunset as she raised her head in the air. *************************************************************************************************** Afterwards, he went all missionary with her, whilst she held him close and was moaning loudly at the same time. During that make out session, the two of them were sweating like crazy. Anon then decided that he wanted to see Sunset’s face more often, and maybe watching her bosom bounce during the thrusting. So, he decided to spread her legs and thrusted his manhood inside of her. Sunset ended up looking at Anon whilst she moaned like crazy. She ended up wrapping her arms around him as she didn’t want to let him go. But during the pounding, both of them could feel their climaxes approaching. “I’m…I’m going to…!!” said Anon as he felt like he was going to explode. “Do it!! Shoot me inside!! Fill me up all the way!!” shouted Sunset in ecstasy. With one swift motion, the both of them climaxed at the same time. Both of them moaned loudly at the same time, for both of them couldn’t handle this for a while. Anon pulled out whilst Sunset was panting with a smile on her face. “Well, I…have to admit…you’re…amazing.” Said Sunset before passing out with a smile on her face. However, when Anon looked down, he realized he was still hard. He looked at her, and seeing that she was half asleep. “Well…never done this before.” Said Anon, “But there’s a first time for anything.” Anon then positioned himself above Sunset. He ended up putting his manhood inside of her. Then he began to perform the same thing he did to Applejack, by going from slow, and then to going really, really, fast. After for ten minutes, Anon climaxed once more, with Sunset moaning very loudly. Anon soon climaxed again, with him finally pulling out whilst he groaned a bit from the full-on pounding. Sunset on the other hand was still resting soundly. Anon then placed a blanket over her. But before he did that, he chose to grope her bosom one more time before covering her up. “Damn,” said Anon as he used the stone to turn himself back to normal, “That was quite intense. And I can finally add the strip joint to my list, especially that I experienced with a hot dancer.” Anon soon made his way towards the door and said, “Oh well, I know the drill.” Anon closed the door behind him and made sure to put a do-not-disturb sign on and closed the door behind him. Sunset on the other hand, shrunk back to normal whilst she kept the biggest smile on her face. Sunset moaned in pleasure as she wrapped the blanket over her as she continued to sleep away. ******************************************************************************************************** Meanwhile, back at the mainland, the delivery had finally arrived and had been successfully been loaded onto the helicopter. “Alright then,” said the pilot, “The delivery has been placed, the fuel’s been fully loaded.” He turned to Princess Twilight and Starlight and said, “Which is good news for you two. Now we can leave.” “And not a moment too soon.” Said Starlight in relief. “I just hope we’re not too late.” Said Princess Twilight in agreement. The two of them immediately boarded the helicopter, with the pilot managing the controls. “Alright then,” said the pilot, “Cruise ship, here we come.” The helicopter took off and flew straight towards the direction where the ship went, hopefully they’d be able to reach Anon and the Rainbooms in time before it’s too late. Author's Note Good news everyone. My Wi-Fi and internet connection is back, so I was able to post this current chapter. Hope you enjoy it. Anyway, the idea of Sunset's transformation came from this, made by 1994semaj. https://wixmp-ed30a86b8c4ca887773594c2.wixmp.com/v/mp4/1da0a66a-5481-43a6-b748-4538988ab876/dgvmzfo-4e1bd467-96ff-4a74-93df-47e80a10394c.VideoQualities.res_360p.1b6ec0d7164e4ee490ac3a092ab8f1ed.mp4 (check from 00:13) Chapter 9: The sugary sweetness part 7Anon felt very drained after that whole ordeal. For experiencing that kind of thing from a girl he just met. Not only was he equally matched with the girl in video games and able to beat her and received some, ahem, rewards from her, and she from him. And to top it off. He had his first experience at a strip joint, where Sunset was doing some exotic dancing for him. And at the end, he was able to give her a pounding of a lifetime. “Oh, man.” Groaned Anon, “I feel like I won’t be able to stand for a while.” Anon was in his room and was able to clean himself up and was able to get himself some coffee at the same time, feeling somewhat refreshed. “I have no idea how I keep getting into these things.” Said Anon, “And I thought Smolder was a bit rough when we first tried it. Then again, I’m surprised that she’s casual about it, as well as being able to switch between forms.” Anon’s stomach growled a bit, causing him to hold it. “Man, doing all that makes me hungry.” Said Anon, “Too bad I already had lunch, and I have no idea where the girls are. Looks like we’re gonna have to skip dinner. Unless I can order some room service.” Anon then made some noise in his mouth and realize that there was something that he was now craving. “Strange,” said Anon, “Now I feel like I have a craving for sweets.” Anon then thought about it and said, “There is a bakery shop on the ship. Maybe I can get some cakes there.” He then suddenly deadpans and said, “Provide Pinkie hasn’t already arrived there and at the whole thing.” After he got dressed and left, he muttered, “I swear, that girl can be a bottomless pit sometimes. And given how much sweets she ate, I’m surprised she didn’t become a diabetic.” He then stood in the elevator and said, “Then again, that could’ve also happened to me. But thankfully, they do have fruits and veggies.” The elevator doors closed, allowing him to go down. ******************************************************************************************************** Meanwhile, entering the elevator whilst carrying a packet of sweets of her own, Pinkie Pie was skipping along with a grin on her face. “Oh, I just love the sweet treats.” Said Pinkie Pie, “They have the best candy. Maybe after I put these back, I can get to the cake shop. Ooooh, I so love their cakes.” As the elevator doors closed, if it had been a split second, she would’ve met Anon, who had just arrived on the floor and walked towards the shop. Once Pinkie Pie was at the top floor, she entered her room whilst placing them aside, then looked at her room again. “Ooooh, I so love my room.” Said Pinkie Pie, “Maybe after all this is over, I can throw a ‘thank you for the amazing suite room’ party for Anon!!” Suddenly, her phone went off, causing her to look at it, and sees the alarm and a reminder. “Oh, candy corn.” Muttered Pinkie Pie, “I really don’t want to take the medicine.” But then an image of Maud’s head popped up beside her. “Pinke, everyone’s been telling me how you’re being a handful, and if you don’t learn some self-control, you won’t be likable. So, you need to take the medication to learn some restraint.” “I already know that, Maud!!” said Pinkie Pie before waving the image away, causing it to disappear. Then she noticed the medication that Anon gave her. At first she wanted to do it, but then she groaned, “I really don’t want to.” She then had doubts and looked at it again. “Then again…he did sneak me a treat every now and then during class so that I could focus.” She then smiled and said, “You know what, why not? I mean after all the tasty treats he’s ever given me, maybe I can return the favor by doing this for him.” Pinkie skipped on over and picked one up. “Down the hatch.” Said Pinkie Pie before flipping it, allowing her to catch it in her mouth and swallow it. “There we go.” However, the moment the pill was inside of her, it suddenly began to glow and began to bounce around inside of her, as if it was an atomic speeding bullet. Meanwhile, Pinkie was suddenly undressed and in the nude whilst she wanted to find something else to wear. “Hmm, what to wear today?” said Pinkie, “I’m more of the party girl than the fashion…” Suddenly, her entire body began to shake and shiver, making her yelp and jump a bit. “Whoa, that was a doozy. Wonder what that means?” Suddenly, she felt her left breast twitch. “Huh, what’s this?” Suddenly, her right breast began to twitch. “What’s this?” Suddenly, her posterior began to twitch. “Okay, what is this?” Suddenly, her body also began to twitch. “Oooh, this feels nice.” Suddenly, her body began to move up and down as if it were a taffy balloon. “Oooh, my entire body feels like taffy!!” Suddenly, she began to bloat and go normal, go bloat and go normal, go bloat and go normal. By the fourth bloat, she suddenly bloat like a balloon by the effects. She bloat like a balloon and was 6.5 feet tall. Her posterior bloat and became very alluring. Her breasts bloat like a balloon and was now G-cup. Her hips bloated and became an hourglass hip. And finally, her hair still looked poofy, but a side of her hair covered her left eye, in order for her to look more alluring. Pinkie then walked over to the mirror and looked at herself. She gently placed her hands against her hips and observed herself. “Mmmm, looks like Anon’s pills did more than just give me a good mood.” Said Pinkie Pie in her new alluring voice, “They make me look more sexier than Jessica Rabbit.” She placed her hands onto her breasts and cupped them, making her moan with delight. “The girls are firmer than ever.” Said Pinkie Pie. She giggled and said, “Now I sound like Rogue from Deadpool. No copyright intended.” She then looked at the pills and took a whiff at them. “And what is this? Anon’s special pills that he gave us to help us, but doesn’t know someone tampered with it. He’s going to be in for quite the surprise when Princess Twilight and Starlight get here.” She then gently stroked it against her cheek and said, “And Anon did go through all that trouble. So why don’t I return the little hunk muffin the favor. As well as give him my…special treats.” ******************************************************************************************************** Anon walked down the ship and soon arrived at the cake shop. He looked at the entrance for a bit and realized it did look a bit adorable. “Well, you gotta admit,” said Anon whilst looking at it, “They really do wanted to attract more customers. So, I can’t blame them for originality.” Anon soon walked in and looked around the shop. Though unknown to him, someone had just appeared from out of nowhere. Anon walked around the store and saw many forms of cakes and cupcakes. Now he really wants to try out every single one of them. “Man, these cakes are so good.” Said Anon. He wondered what to try first, but the more he thought about it, the harder it got. Anon then growled and grumbled loudly, “Why is it so hard to pick a desert?!” Then when he clicked, and then deadpanned, and said, “Oh crud, now I sound like Sandbar.” “Excuse me?” “You heard me,” said Anon as if he was talking to him, “Every time whenever we’re in front of a desert rack, you constantly panic over which desert to take because they all look so good. Does it really matter which one looks great, cake is cake, so just pick one and…” That’s when Anon blinked and looked to his left. And to his surprise, it was a human that looked like Sandbar, aka, his counterpart. “Hmph, well I never.” Said Sandbar as he left after taking the closest cake whilst walking over to…the Young Six’ counterparts? Anon blinked a few times and said, “Okay, that was completely unexpected and a coincidence.” Anon then looked back at the cakes and wondered which one should he pick. “Hmm, chocolate’s always sweet, but then again, Vanilla and Strawberry on the same level,” wondered Anon, “So…” “How about all of them?” “All of them?” said Anon as he didn’t turn around to see who it was. “Yeah,” said the woman, “Take a slice each, but make sure it’s not so big. That way you’ll be able to taste every piece of cake and also debate which one is the best. I mean there are over fifty different flavors there, so you can try out to see for yourself.” “Huh, that’s actually a pretty good idea.” Said Anon before turning to the woman. “Thanks for the ad…” To his surprise, he saw another attractive female. She was taller and a great body. And what she was wearing… She was wearing pink shoes, tight-fitting yellow bike shorts whilst wearing a pink skirt, and a lovely pink sleeveless shirt that hugged her body well. She was also wearing her hair like a ponytail to make herself look cute. “So, are you a bit of a cake enthusiast?” asked Pinkie Pie, “I never thought you’d have a taste for cake.” “Uh, you might say that.” Said Anon nervously whilst rubbing the back of his head, “I have a friend who works at a bakery. So far she only thought of twenty different flavors, but not anymore beyond that.” “Well then,” said Pinkie Pie before darting over and looked at him in a very flirty manner, “Why don’t we go over to a table and taste a few. Maybe we can come up with some ideas and your friend can open that for her bakery.” When she was this close to Anon’s face, Anon began to sweat a little whilst feeling nervous at the same time. “Uh, yeah, sure.” Said Anon. “And maybe after that,” said Pinkie before she whispered in his ear, “I might save the best desert for last.” Pinkie then slowly licked the side of his face, making Anon widen his eyes and blushed madly at this. For did she just did what he thought she did. Pinkie then ended up grabbing a ton of plates with cakes on them and placed them on a nearby table, then went over to grab Anon. “Come on, slowpoke, let’s go!!” said Pinkie Pie before ragging him off. ‘Strange,’ thought Anon, ‘I can’t help but shake the feeling that I’ve been through this before.’ ******************************************************************************************************** After getting their cakes, the only question was, where would they go sit down. Surprisingly, they have a table that’s around the corner in one of those makeshift blinds. Why the heck they would have that is beyond me. But if it means nobody would be staring at the amounts of cakes they would have, he’s not complaining. Anon had tried over six different flavors, and to his surprise they were pretty good. Pinkie also tried all six, and Anon couldn’t help but feel like somehow she was taking notes, for given how she would taste them and would slyly look away, something was up, but he was too distracted by the cake flavor to even notice. “Wow, I have to admit, these are pretty good.” Said Anon. “I know right,” said Pinkie Pie, “No matter what place you go, cakes will always have a special place.” “Which ones, one’s belly?” teased Anon, causing Pinkie to laugh, even him. But the moment she heard her snort whilst laughing, causing Anon to be caught off guard. ‘Wait…that laughter feels…familiar.’ However, just before Pinkie could eat a piece of her cake, suddenly a small piece fell from her fork and landed in between her breasts, which surprised her. “Oh, phooey, I dropped a piece.” Said Pinkie. However, she gave Anon a sly look and said, “You know…you can always find out which flavor it is.” “Huh, what do you mean?” said Anon, clearly not getting what she was going on about. “What do you think?” said Pinkie Pie as she playfully moved her breasts back and forth. That’s when it hit Anon like a two-ton anvil, making him blush bright red in shock. For if he had been taking a beverage, he’d have done a spit take. He’s also thankful that he didn’t get a nosebleed, not after the amount of sex he had been getting for the past ten hours. “Er…you sure?” asked Anon. Suddenly Pinkie grabbed her shirt and pulled it a bit open for him, whilst giving him a flirty smile at the same time, indicating what she wants him to do what he thinks she wants him to do. Anon swallowed a bit and slowly approached her. Once he was close enough, he cleared his throat and went for her breasts. He did the first lick, until he was able to put his face inside between her breasts, making the latter moan slightly, but at the same time, made her wrap her arms around his head so that he doesn’t break loose. At first, Anon was blushing bright red as he felt like he was going to get a nosebleed from being so close, but nonetheless, he began to lick the frosting from the cake that was between her breasts, but he ended up licking and kissing her breasts, and his hands ended up reaching for her breast, which caused Pinkie to moan from the touch, and Anon seems to enjoy the feel, for he never felt something so sensation. Suddenly, Anon felt something being wrapped around his waist, only to realize that it was her freakin leg that was wrapped around it. And when he placed his hand on it, he realized that she was wearing a skirt of sorts, which makes it all so very easy for him. He stroked both his hands onto her legs until he finally reached for her posterior, allowing him to slowly grasp onto it, making her moan, but then he suddenly slapped it, making her yelp as she slightly jump, which in turn made her turned on. “Oh, you wanna play it like that, do you?” said Pinkie Pie whilst she lifted his face and looked at him directly in the eye. She jumped onto him and ended up kissing him full on the lips whilst Anon kept his hands on her sexy phat ass, which in turn caused her to grind her nether regions onto his own as he began to feel hot and bothered. After an intense make out, Pinkie broke the kiss and kept her flirting smile. “Now how’s about we go to somewhere…more private?” said Pinkie, which caused Anon to nod his head rapidly. ******************************************************************************************************** As expected, Anon was in the private elevator with Pinkie Pie. Only problem was, she wouldn’t let him see what was going on, because she was busy pressing his head between her breasts. Anon couldn’t help but feel embarrassed about it, especially for what she had in mind. ‘Why do women always have a habit of putting my head between their breasts?’ thought Anon to himself. “Not that I have a problem with it. Especially if I can do this.” Anon then used his left hand to grasp her breast whilst using his right hand to grope her posterior, causing the said person to moan in delight whilst lifting her head. She then lifted his head and made him look at her directly in her eyes. “Easy there now, my little stud muffin.” Said Pinkie Pie before she licked his lips, causing Anon to blush madly at that, “Save that for the finale I have in mind in my room.” “Uh, sure.” Muttered Anon as he still felt embarrassed at the same time. Soon enough, the elevator doors opened, allowing them to exit and go straight to Pinkie’s room. Since she had Anon’s face between her breasts, she didn’t want him to see. Then she then shook her hips left and right five times, then bumped her rump against the door, allowing it to open so that the two of them can go inside, allowing Pinkie Pie to close the door. Pinkie removed Anon’s head from her breasts and pushed him backwards, but then tackled him over, allowing the two of them to land on the bed, with Pinkie Pie being on top. “Got you now, my little stud muffin.” Said Pinkie Pie in a sultry tone. She placed her lips against Anon’s, which caused the two of them to make out, with Pinkie Pie’s tongue wrestling against his, causing Anon to moan in her mouth at the same time. He had a hard time reaching her posterior, which Pinkie noticed, which made her break the kiss. “Aw, does poor Nonny having a hard time reaching my special plot?” teased Pinkie Pie. “Can you blame me?” said Anon. Pinkie stood up and did the unexpected; she immediately pulled Anon’s clothes off, causing him to be in the nude, taking him by surprise. ‘What the…?! How did she do that?!’ thought Anon. “You forgot something.” Said Pinkie Pie as she skipped over and had a stone in her hands, which shocked Anon when he realized it was the same stone he used to turn himself back to normal. “Time for the big glow.” Teased Pinkie Pie. Pinkie placed the stone on Anon’s chest, causing it to glow. Within mere moments, Anon was back to his adult body, which shocked Anon that Pinkie was somehow able to use it. “Ooooh, I like what I see.” Said Pinkie Pie before she slowly went over to his torso and licked it, which caused Anon to shudder as he never realized how good her tongue really was. Pinkie saw something and couldn’t help but giggle and said, “And this.” She gently stroked his manhood, which really got him turned on as he felt really flustered at the same time. “Now then,” said Pinkie Pie as she walked whilst slowly waving her hips whilst her posterior was showing, “I got something else for you.” Pinkie was standing near the edge of the bed and began to slowly dance as if she was a belly dancer. Even with full clothing, she seems to be putting on a good show. Anon had to admit, she’s good. That is, until something unexpected happened. The moment Pinkie was standing still, she swung both her arms backwards, causing her entire clothing to be torn off, making herself in the nude in the process. This caused Anon’s jaw to drop like a two-ton anvil as he immediately sat up in shock. “How did you do that?!” exclaimed Anon. “My little secret.” Said Pinkie Pie. Then she was on the bed and held Anon’s manhood, making him squirm, “Just like I’m going to find the secret of how to unleash your full load at the same time.” She slowly stood on her knees and slowly placed Anon’s member between her large jugs. “Now then…let’s see how long you can last with this?” teased Pinkie Pie. Before Anon could say a word, Pinkie began to massage his manhood using her wonderfully large jugs whilst she massaged it at the same time. Anon couldn’t help but moan from her touch at the same time, for in a way, it felt really amazing. ‘Holy…’ thought Anon as he had a hard time focusing, ‘So this is how it feels to have a girl massage your manhood with her breasts. I can’t believe I never experienced this when I dated my ex…when she didn’t think I was a weirdo that is.’ Anon couldn’t help but grip onto the blankets as he tried his best not to show that it was slowly affecting him. “Oooh, somebody’s getting hard.” Teased Pinkie Pie. Oh crap, she already knows. Anon knew he can’t give up as he did his best to hold it in. But if she made him release his load hard, then he’ll have to return the favor in return. “It’s so cute your resisting whilst enjoying it.” Said Pinkie Pie before smirking, “Then it looks like I’ll have to add another weapon of mine.” Pinkie then placed part of Anon’s member in her mouth and began to suck it, which was enough to send Anon over the edge. ‘Oh crap…’ thought Anon as he felt like he was going to blow, ‘I don’t think I can hold this any longer.’ Finally, Anon couldn’t take it anymore, and within mere moments, he unleashed his load into Pinkie’s mouth, and some of the drops were onto her breasts. After his release, Anon took a few breaths as he couldn’t believe this woman was able to do that. Pinkie on the other hand was able to swallow every drop and slowly wiped the load from her breasts, which jiggled with her touch. “Now then…” said Pinkie Pie before she once again tackles Anon over. Before Anon could say anything, he felt himself being smothered, but when he regained his focus, that’s when he knew what was going on; Pinkie’s womanhood was close to his face, which she realized she was sort of sitting on his face, eagerly waiting for him to make his move. “It’s your turn.” Teased Pinkie as she moved her hips. Not being able to take it anymore, as well as the intoxicating scent that caught his nose, Anon made his move as he placed his tongue against her sensitive spot, making Pinkie Pie moan whilst she leaned her head backwards, making her moan at the same time. “Oh, Nonny, that feels good.” Said Pinkie.’ Anon continued to lick her sensitive spot, but what really sweetened the deal, was how he was able to place his tongue inside of her, making Pinkie moan at the same time whilst she was massaging her breasts at the same time. “Oh, yes, drive that talented tongue of yours inside of me!!” said Pinkie Pie aloud. ‘If I didn’t know any better,’ thought Anon whilst he was licking her on the inside, ‘I’d say that it’s a mixture of cotton candy and bubblegum. You don’t experience that every day.’ But Anon wasn’t going to give in just like that. ‘You went all the way on me, you crazy gal.’ thought Anon, ‘Well let’s see how you like it.’ Anon continued to drive his tongue in faster and harder, making the latter moan more loudly and massaged her breasts at the same time. Before she knew it, her breathing was getting heavier and faster. “Oh yes, Nonny!! Drive that tongue of yours to oblivion inside of me!!” shouted Pinkie Pie. After so many licks, Pinkie released her load, allowing Anon to drink every drop of her, making her moan loudly. She collapsed on top of Anon whilst she was on her back, panting at the same time. “Wow,” said Anon, “That really was something.” “You’re telling me.” Said Pinkie Pie. She then sat up and looked at him with a flirting tone. “But now it’s time for the main event.” Anon then wondered what Pinkie had in mind, but after that experience, he was a bit worried at the same time. She then went over to her bag and took out what appeared to be a CD of sorts. “And what better way to start it off…with this?” Anon saw the picture of what appeared to be a chubby man. But to his shock, it was a shock made by… “You actually like that cheesy song?!” exclaimed Anon in shock. “Please,” pleaded Pinkie Pie, “Besides, I think you’ll like this main event.” Anon couldn’t resist the cute eyes, which caused him to roll his eyes and said, “Fine.” Pinkie instantly went over and placed the CD in the CD player and played the song. But at the same time, Pinkie was able to place Anon’s head against the pillows whilst she was able to place his member inside of her, making the both of them. (As the song begins with happy, well, you'll get the idea) “Now let’s have some fun.” Said Pinkie Pie. As the music played, Pinkie bounced on Anon with his member still inside of her, whilst some smacking noises were heard during the bounce at the same time because of her luscious booty. Pinkie bounced on Anon’s lap eight times, but then bounced hard four more times, making him bounce along with him. Then she playfully bounced on him thirteen more times. The music stopped, allowing Pinkie to stop, with the two of them breathing very hard by the constant bouncing. “Holy cow…” muttered Anon, “That was…” “Ah, ah, ah,” said Pinkie Pie playfully, “We’re not done yet.” “Wait, what?” said Anon in a worried tone. Somehow, Pinkie moved Anon to the edge of the bed rail and was on top of the pillows. “Time for round two.” Said Pinkie Pie, which caused Anon to gulp at that. The music began to play again, but this time, whilst Pinkie was bouncing, her breasts began to bounce as well, which Anon couldn’t help but admire. He would grope them, but with Pinkie holding his arms whilst she’s bouncing was just impossible. She once again bounced on Anon’s lap eight times, then moved her hips hard four times whilst she pinned her breasts against his chest. She wrapped her arms around him whilst she once again pinned her breasts against his chest whilst she raised her head. Anon’s head felt like it was going to spin the way she was going. “And now for the coup de grace.” Said Pinkie Pie in a sultry tone. She turned around whilst Anon could see her wonderfully big posterior, which he couldn’t help but find very attractive. “Here it comes, little stud muffin.” Said Pinkie Pie. And for about twelve times, Pinkie Pie bounced on Anon’s lap hard as her posterior jiggled with every motion. Then for the next thirteen times, she bounced on his lap hard, but faster. Right as the song ended, Anon and Pinkie Pie released their load hard, making them both moan very loudly. Pinkie was able to get off whilst panting, whilst Anon was still on the bed. “Wowie,” muttered Pinkie Pie, “That was amazing. You really…” That’s when she felt something grab her hips, and forced her to stand on all fours on the corner of the bed, making her confused. When she looked behind, she saw Anon had a slight ticked look on his face. “Oh, you like it rough eh?” said Anon. He instantly went over to the record player and reset the song before going back to her whilst grabbing her hips, surprising her at the same time as he said with determination. “Well…let’s see how you like it.” Pinkie Pie gulped at that, with Anon suddenly having a hardened member once again and was able to place it inside her womanhood whilst she was on all fours. As the music played, Anon thrusted inside of Pinkie Pie whilst she was on all fours and his member inside of her as the two of them made more smacking noises during the thrusts and Pinkie’s posterior jiggling at the same time. Anon thrusted his hips eight times whilst her posterior jiggled and her boobs bounced. Then he thrusted into her hard four times, before thrusting again thirteen more times as she enjoyed this feeling. Deciding to be creative, he didn’t make her stand on all fours. This time, it was different. He sat on the bed, with Pinkie on his lap as his member was inside of her, whilst he held onto her hips at the same time. “Now this is where it gets fun.” Said Anon. As the music played, Anon thrusted his hips into her whilst he was sitting eight times. But when he thrusted inside of her four times, he then held onto her breasts, making her moan at the same time. But he continued to hold onto her breasts whilst he thrusted into her thirteen times. “I…can’t think straight.” Muttered Pinkie Pie, “I think…I’m going to lose it.” Anon then took his member out of Pinkie Pie and placed her at the center of the bed, surprising her as Anon looked at her dead in the eyes. “Let’s see how you like my grand finale.” Said Anon with his own sultry tone. Anon held Pinkie Pie’s legs in the air whilst he placed his member inside of her, making her moan in pleasure, with Anon being able to grab her breasts. As the music played, Anon thrusted inside Pinkie Pie hard twelve times whilst Pinkie moved her head backwards as she really enjoyed it. After Anon released her legs, he then thrusted inside of her thirteen more times really hard but also faster, with Pinkie Pie rolling her eyes as her breasts bounced wildly as she held onto the bed hard. The song soon ended, with Anon and Pinkie Pie climaxing again. Anon pulled out and nearly fainted, but Pinkie Pie on the other hand… “That was…wowie…” muttered Pinkie Pie before fainting, passed out, and snored loudly. Anon looked at Pinkie and couldn’t help but chuckle. That girl was…wild would be the only word he could think of. He used the stone to turn back to normal whilst Anon stood up on shaky legs and aching privates. He was able to cover Pinkie with a blanket whilst he walked over to his clothes. “That…was something.” Said Anon whilst picking his clothes up. “I will never…huh?” Anon then noticed something on the table from the woman’s shirt pocket and slowly picked it up. When he looked at the packet, he was surprised what it was. For it was the pills he gave to the girls earlier. "Those are the pills I gave the girls. But what could…?” As he said this, and looked at the woman, the woman who had fallen asleep after giving him a good time, suddenly turned back to normal to her normal body, with a smile on her face. Which was none other than… “Pinkie Pie?!!!” exclaimed Anon in shock. “What the…but the…how the…when the…what the…?!” In a panic, he quickly got dressed and ran out of the door, whilst Pinkie Pie giggled in her sleep before turning and snoring. Anon was outside, breathing heavily and was greatly panicking. So much, he shouted. “WHAT THE HECK IS GOING ON HERE?!!” ******************************************************************************************************** However, during Anon’s freakout, little did he know, a certain chopper had made its way towards the ship and landed on the landing platform. The pilot climbed out and opened the passenger doors, revealing Princess Twilight and Starlight Glimmer climbing out of it. They moved away from the chopper whilst the crewman would come and pick up the supplies “Alright then,” said the pilot after they were away from the noise, “I radioed ahead and they said that your friends are in the private suites. Once you get inside, follow the ship’s directory maps, and follow it until you reach the other side of the ship. From there, you’ll be able to take the elevators that lead to the private suite.” “Why are they in the private suites?” asked Princess Twilight in confusion. “Turns out they completely botched their bookings to the ship, even when they already planned things ahead.” “Well, that was dumb.” Said Starlight. “I know, right?” said the pilot. “And the reason they afforded the private suites, because their bald friend of theirs paid for the whole thing.” “Wow, sounds like he made good use of the chest.” Whispered Princess Twilight. “Looks that way.” Whispered Starlight. “Though why is he uh…?” asked the pilot. “Uh, short version.” Said Starlight, “Chemical explosion.” “Ouch.” Said the pilot. “Though understandable. Happened to one of my cousins once. Though then again, he was able to save a ton of money from ever going to the barber and hair products.” The two ponies turned humans looked at him deadpanned. “Anyway,” said the pilot, “Whatever you want to warn your friend about, I suggest you’d better get going, pronto.” “Oh, right!!” said Princess Twilight in realization. She then shook the pilot’s hand and said, “Thank you again for the ride, sir.” “My pleasure ma’am.” Said the pilot. After they greeted the pilot, both Starlight and Princess Twilight ran towards where they needed to go. “I just hope we’re not too late.” Said Starlight. “Me too.” Said Princess Twilight in equal worry. Author's Note Pinkie's body morphing to grow into an adult seemed fitting, given her personality. And the song Happy-Happy-Joy-Joy? Come on, face it, it also seemed fitting. Chapter 10: The princess and the student part 8After they got on the helicopter ride to the ship to warn Anon, Princess Twilight and Starlight were able to make it despite some obstacles. But as they were on the ship, they looked around and were amazed by it. “Wow, the girls and Anon weren’t kidding,” said Starlight, “This ship is amazing.” “It is.” Said Princess Twilight, feeling the same way. She then shook her head and said, “Focus, Starlight. We need to find Anon and fast, before the girls take the pills Anon has.” “But I don’t think Anon realized it either,” said Starlight, “I mean from what you told me, he didn’t know someone swapped the chemicals with him.” “Which is why we need to be there, otherwise it’ll be too late.” Said Princess Twilight. “But first thing’s first, we need to find Anon and the girls’ rooms.” “They mentioned about a private suite.” Said Starlight, but then saw something and said, “Twilight, look.” Princess Twilight stopped and looked with Starlight. To their relief, it was a ship’s map directory. “This’ll be helpful.” Said Princess Twilight, “According to this, the private suites are over there, and the only way to access them is in the elevator on the other side of the ship.” “Then we’d better hurry.” Said Starlight before the two of them quickly ran down the hall. ********************************************************************************************** Anon on the other hand… He had just got out of the said elevator, with a panicking Anon holding his head. For the woman who just tried to, excuse the expression, fucked each other’s brains out, was none other than Pinkie Pie. “Holy guac, what the hell just happened?!” exclaimed Anon in shock, “The said woman was Pinkie Pie?! How the hell is that possible?! How did she do that?! Was it another Equestrian Magic moment?! What the hell is going on?!” “Um, excuse me.” A random shipworker was near Anon and he looked concerned, “Is everything alright?” “Not really,” said Anon, “I just had a shocking experience that I don’t think I’ll get over.” “Hmm, I know just what you need.” Said the shipworker, “What you need is the destress buffet.” Anon looked at the man surprised, and said, “That’s a thing?” “Of course, gotta make use of it somehow.” Said the man. “Uh, yeah, sure, that’ll help.” Said Anon. “Very well.” Said the man as he took the information that Anon gave him in order for him to deliver it to his room. “Very well then, I shall have it delivered within the next five hours.” “Uh, make it in the morning at 9AM.” Said Anon. “Very well sir.” Said the shipworker. The man soon left as Anon was still reeling over of what just happened. “How the hell am I going to explain it to the others?” muttered Anon, “Least it can’t get any worse.” “Anon!!” Anon nearly jumped in fright and in shock as he looked to his right. He saw two girls going over to him. He saw Twilight, but without the…glasses? Wait a minute…it can’t be… “Princess Twilight? Starlight?” said Anon surprised as he stood up and looked at them. “What are you doing here? No wait, how did you get here?” “We took a ride on a helicopter to get here,” said Starlight, “Apparently there were a few ingredients the ship forgot, so they sent out an order. Thankfully we were able to pay the pilot to take us here.” “That’s a new one.” Muttered Anon, then said, “But why are you here.” “We came to warn you.” Said Princess Twilight. “Warn me?” said a confused Anon, “About what?” “Remember the pills you made with the chemicals.” Said Starlight. “I do, what about it?” said Anon. “The last ingredient you used wasn’t what you thought,” said Princess Twilight, “Someone swapped it with a different chemical.” “Wait, what?” said Anon in shock, “How is that possible? With what?” “Remember that potion that Smolder drank that turned her into what we saw?” said Starlight, “Someone broke open the vault and replaced your chemical with that one.” “Wha-wha-what?!” said Anon shocked. “That’s right!!” said Princess Twilight, “It means that anyone who could take it could turn into what Smolder did.” That’s when it hit Anon like a two-ton anvil. The pills he gave to the girls. The pills that were in Pinkie’s room that the women, er, Pinkie had. Pinkie who was an adult. And then that would mean. The women that banged him were… “Oh no.” muttered Anon, “Oh no, oh no, oh no.” And from right outside the ship. “HOLY SHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIITTTTTT!!!!!!” The entire ship shook from the amount of scream Anon had displayed. The shipworker looked back and said, “Oh boy, it’s worse than I thought. Maybe I’d better add the desert by just in case.” Back at Anon, he was panicking a lot, which surprised both Princess Twilight and Starlight. “Anon, what’s wrong?” said Starlight in worry. “Follow me, and now!!” said Anon as he grabbed the two and pulled them to the elevator in order for them to go up the top floor. ********************************************************************************************** The three of them were soon in Anon’s room, which the latter quickly let them inside and closed the door. The ponies turned humans were surprised to see what the room looks like. “Wow, this room is amazing.” Said Starlight, “And it’s closed off from the rest of the ship.” “I can see why it’s important to first class passengers.” Said Princess Twilight. “Uh, excuse me,” said an annoyed Anon, “Can we please get back to topic here?!” “Oh, right.” Said Princess Twilight before turning to Anon, “What exactly happened.” “The pills you were talking about?” said Anon, “That could be a problem.” This shocked the two of them, then looked at one another, then back to Anon. “What happened?” asked Starlight. “See, it’s like this.” Said Anon, “After we got settled on the ship, the Rainbooms each forgot their medications. Applejack for her seasickness…” “Wait, this Applejack gets seasick?” said a surprised Starlight. “But…er, our Applejack travels on the ship from time to time, and she doesn’t get seasick.” “Different worlds, different physiologies.” Said Anon. “Makes sense.” Said Princess Twilight, “I mean my counterpart wears glasses whereas I don’t.” “Anyway,” said Anon, “Fluttershy for her allergies, Rarity for hear headaches, Rainbow Dash for her cramps, Twilight for her stimulants, Sunset for her vitamins, and Pinkie Pie for her Lithium.” “Lithium?!” said the two surprised. “Don’t ask, even I don’t know.” Said Anon, “So seeing that the pills I made were for just that, I figured it would be a good test run.” This concerned for both girls, with Starlight asking, “Which one did you give the pills to?” “All of them.” Responded Anon in shock. “WHAT?!!” exclaimed the ponies turned humans once again. “Hey, in my defense I didn’t know someone sabotaged my formula!!” said Anon. Then he cleared his throat and continued. “Anyway, as I was busy throughout the ship, minding my own business, the next thing I knew, throughout the day, seven beautiful women appeared and wanted to get close to me. And uh…” Anon then blushed madly at this. “And uh…” That’s when it clicked to them, causing Princess Twilight to groan whilst face palming herself and said, “Are you kidding me?!” “I didn’t know it was them!!” shouted Anon, “I thought it was a weird coincidence!!” “The hair, the eyes, and the marks on them didn’t hint that it was them?” said Starlight with a deadpanned expression. “Pff, like anyone recognized the entire Rainbooms and Princess Twilight when they turned into hulkified monsters?” said Anon rhetorically, “Or that time the seven of them got turned into babies, or that time Equestrian magic turned Sunset and the other Twilight into toddlers whilst they were in the middle of their other cruise that long weekend?” This caused the two of them to blink at that, which caused Princess Twilight to moan and facepalm herself. “You know, he kinda does have a point.” Said Starlight. “And let me tell you,” groaned Anon whilst holding his privates as he was still a bit in pain, “Each one of them was crazier than the last. And don’t get me started on Pinkie Pie.” This caused the two of them to blush madly, but given what Anon had to go through seven of them at the same day was not that good, even if they are females. So, they couldn’t blame him. For given the moves that Smolder did when it happened to her, it was out of Anon’s control, and he didn’t know it would happen with the girls and didn’t know that someone tampered with the formula. “Still,” said Anon whilst he was in thought, “How the heck did their transformations happen? We all know it happened to Smolder when she was asleep and was aroused at the same time. So how did it happen to them?” The ponies turned humans also wondered about that. They looked around, until Princess Twilight spotted something from the corner of her eye. “What is that?” she asked. Anon looked at her direction. To his surprise, it was a security camera. Anon was a bit surprised that there’s a camera in his cabin, but then again, given how these cruises tend to go these days, he can’t blame them. That’s when it clicked to him. If his room had a camera, then that would mean… “I think I have an idea.” Said Anon. ********************************************************************************************** An hour later, Anon had a laptop set up and opened it, which allowed him to connect it to a large screen in the room. “I’m still surprised that you’re able to see what happened without using magic.” Said Princess Twilight. “Well, technology has come a long way.” Said Anon, “Plus we can be thankful that the security allowed us to have these.” “But didn’t they see what happened?” asked Starlight. “Thankfully not.” Said Anon, “They didn’t want to invade another’s privacy, so they record these for a full day, then destroy it if it was the room’s owner, but if it was another person, then they would record everything and call security.” “So how long will it take?” asked Starlight. “Not long…and there we go.” Anon then displayed it on the large screen and was able to split it into seven pieces. “Wait, Rainbow wasn’t in the room.” Said Starlight. “I was able to get one of her,” said Anon, “She was at the gym, so we should see what’s going on.” Anon made a list and wrote them down and gave it to Princess Twilight. “This is a list of each of the girls, each who took the pills for medical reasons. Headaches and so on. That way you’ll be able to figure out how this all happened.” “This is helpful,” said Princess Twilight as she accepted it, “But what was different about the girls? Did they transform the same way Smolder did?” “Now that you mention it,” said Anon whilst thinking about it, “The girls aged ten years older into women, but at the same time their bodies changed too.” “Their bodies changed?” said Starlight in confusion. “Yeah, people’s bodies tend to change when they get older.” Said Anon, “Depending on how well they take care of themselves. You know, healthy lifestyles and so on.” “What part of their bodies change?” asked Twilight. “Like this.” Said Anon as he walked behind them. He stood behind Starlight and used the stone to make himself taller so that Twilight can see. “Their bodies grow from 5.7 to 6.5.” said Anon before he used the stone to turn himself back to normal. “I see.” Said Princess Twilight before Anon was behind her and placed his hands on her hips. “Their figures become hourglass figures,” said Anon, “In case you wonder, think Principle Celestia and Vice-Principle Luna.” Said Anon. “Alright then,” said Princess Twilight as she remembered what Celestia and Luna’s human selves looked like. “What else?” Anon blushed a bit, but he had to show them. He placed his hands behind Starlight’s posterior, making her yelp at the same time with a blush. “Their posterior also becomes a little thick and luscious.” Said Anon before releasing Starlight’s posterior, whilst causing her to grab it in embarrassment. Anon went over and cupped Princess Twilight’s breasts, making her also yelp, but moan at the same time, “Their breasts also go from normal to GG-cup.” Anon released Princess Twilight’s breasts, making her cover herself. Both girls glared at Anon when he did that. “What, you wanted to know, so I demonstrated, and I was being specific.” Said Anon. However, he couldn’t help and said, “Although I have to admit, compare which bodies of yours are better either as a human or pony, I can’t tell the difference.” This caused the two of them to blush more madly with a deadly glare. “Just play the video!!” said Princess Twilight. “Fine.” Groaned Anon. He began to go through the security footage. He remembered he started with Applejack, so he might as well figure out how it happened to her. When it played, they saw how it happened, especially with her being seasick. “Wow, you weren’t kidding about being seasick.” Said Starlight. That’s when they saw it. Applejack heard the sound of growling and looked down. She both noticed and felt her stomach was growling. “Huh, ah can’t be hungry already.” Said a confused Applejack. Suddenly, she noticed her stomach was sort of getting a little bloated and suddenly moved whilst sounding…like a buzzing sound? “Uh, what’s goin on?” said a concerned Applejack. Suddenly her stomach began to move rapidly fast whilst spinning and still buzzing whilst her body was moving up and down, barely having a hard time trying not to move. “What in tarnation?!” exclaimed Applejack. Suddenly she trembled and something unexpected happened. Her posterior began to be thick and luscious, her breast became a GG-Cup, her figure became an hourglass figure, and she grew from 5.7 to 6.5, that of a tall adult, and her hair was a bit longer too. The transformation stopped, causing her to shake her head and spoke with an alluring country accent, well, twice as alluring as her original. This surprised the three of them at the same time. “Whoa,” said Anon, “Didn’t see that one coming.” “But why did it start from her stomach?” asked Starlight. “Well, seasickness happens from conflict within one’s inner ear, where the human balance mechanism resides, and is caused by a vessel's erratic motion on the water, which also affects the stomach.” Said Princess Twilight, “So it must’ve happened from there.” “What’s next?” asked Starlight. Anon then played the footage of Rainbow Dash. “Well…I do kind of owe him for curing as after the Saddle-Rager incident.” Said Rainbow, “And he was my tutor in chemistry and science class. I…guess I can give it a try.” She then took out a pill and put it in her mouth and swallowed it with water. She took a sigh of relief, until she could no longer feel the cramps onto her body. “Oh hey, that really helps.” Said Rainbow as she liked the feeling. “Now I can finally get back to where I left off.” Rainbow then went over to a sink and washed her face a bit. After she dried her face off and placed the paper towel away, she then spotted a magazine nearby. It was a picture of a dog pulling down a kid’s pants, whilst it partially showed the kid’s posterior. Rainbow groaned at this whilst looking at it. “Ugh, why is it every time whenever they make adds like this, they always…” said Rainbow before she clicked and blinked in surprise. She suddenly felt her heart beating whilst her shoulders were moving up and down for a bit. Suddenly, she began to slowly growing. She began to grow 6.5 foot tall, and her breasts grew to F-Cup, whilst also gaining an hourglass figure, with a strong body, worthy of any woman, whilst at the same time, Rainbow’s more flowing, as her posterior also became alluring whilst her body was fit. This caused the three of them to be surprised. “Seriously?” said Anon, “Watching the kid’s posterior is what caused her to turn into that?” “But why in Equestria would it do that?” said a confused Twilight. “Wait,” said Starlight, “I remembered Anon talking about some cursed people turn into werewolves on the full moon. So maybe it affected Rainbow too.” That’s when it clicked, causing Anon to slap his forehead, “Oh, come on.” “Uh, moving on.” Said Princess Twilight as she wanted to move on from the subject. Anon remembered Rarity next, so he played the footage. This one is in her room this time. She took out the pill and a glass of water. She slowly swallowed it and took a breath. “Oh, that is so much better.” Said Rarity. She then felt her headache slowly going away. “Oh, and it seems to be working.” Rarity walked over to her outfits and was about to pick something. “Now let’s see, if I choose my wardrobe correctly for this evening out, I might still…” said Rarity before she grunted. It was as if she was hearing a big heartbeat, then she suddenly felt very feverish whilst holding her head. “Oh dear,” muttered Rarity as she was trying to regain her focus. “I feel so…so…” Suddenly Rarity trembled and shuddered whilst holding onto her head. She tries her best to remain focused, but for some reason it wasn’t working. For what was happening to her, well, even she doesn’t know the answer herself. When all of a sudden, her body began to experience a certain growth. She began to grow 6.5 foot tall, and her breasts grew to G-Cup, whilst also gaining an hourglass figure, with a heavenly body, worthy of any woman, whilst at the same time, Rarity’s hair was more flowing, as her posterior also became alluring whilst her body was extremely attractive. Once she was done growing, she then shook her head, focusing back on what she was doing. “Whoa,” said Starlight, “So she grew whilst feeling feverish at the same time.” “Fascinating.” Said Princess Twilight whilst she held onto her notes. “Who’s next?” “Fluttershy.” Said Anon. “Though I don’t remember seeing her at all.” They played the footage of her taking the pill in her room. “Maybe one wouldn’t hurt.” She opened the packet and took out a pill, whilst filling her glass with water at the same time. She swallowed the pill and waited for a bit. After a few moments, she took a few sniffs. And before she knew it, she no longer had the case of the sniffles. “Oh my, it worked.” Said Fluttershy as she was really excited. She then opened a window and said smelled the air, “Ah, I can smell the freshness of the sea.” The wind then blew a bit through her window. “I wonder what I can…” said Fluttershy before being cut off. The reason for that, for whilst the wind was blowing, it blew part of her hair to her nose, causing it to get tickles, making her sniff a few times as she couldn’t control it. Before she knew it, she began to build up a sneeze. “Aah…aah…aah…oh my, that’s never…aah, happened before.” Said Fluttershy whilst a sneeze was building up. However, unknown to her, her sneeze affected her breasts as they looked as if they want to get bigger, as did her posterior, and then her body. “Aah…aah…aah…here it comes,” said Fluttershy, “I…aah…need to aah…get it out. Aah…aah…aah…” And then…instead of being soft. “ACHOOO!!” And just like that, her body instantly grew, and grew the same height as Applejack, whilst hear breasts were HH-cup, and her posterior luscious. Whilst at the same time, her eyes went half-lid and her hair was covering her left eye to show a sexier appeal. However, her clothes could barely fit as they instantly tore itself. She looked down at herself whilst flexing an eyebrow. “Hmph, that’s just great.” Said Fluttershy whilst looking herself over. Her voice was different as she sounded like a tough girl, her eyes were red and her hair went from pink to green. “Now I gotta find myself a new getup to wear.” This caused them to gawk in shock by what they were seeing. “No…way.” Said Anon in shock. “Fascinating,” said Princess Twilight, “Not only did it change her hair color and eyes.” “Her personality changed too.” Said Starlight in equal surprise. “Okay, how the heck did a dragon ball theme get in there?” questioned Anon. “Dragon what?” said the two ponies turned human in confusion. “Remember those old shows I told you I watched?” said Anon, “Well one of them involved a girl who was a lot like Fluttershy. And whenever she sneezed, her hair and eye color changed too.” “That’s a weird coincidence:” said Starlight in surprise, then asked, “So who’s next?” “Try Sci-Twi.” Said Anon. “I’ll never get used to that.” Muttered Princess Twilight. They saw a footage of Twilight taking the pills. “Whoa, this feels amazing.” Said Twilight as she feels very rejuvenated. “I can suddenly think of a few ideas for science, as well as other things.” She walked over and stood near her table and began to write them down. “And with this, I’m sure Anon would like them.” Said Twilight. Suddenly, she began to think Anon with feelings she had buried deep down. “Anon…what with his abs…and his body…his cute face…his amazing genius.” “Wait, she was thinking about me?” said Anon in surprise, “Well truth be told I’m flattered and all…” Then they saw what happened next. The more Twilight thought about it, the more Twilight felt flustered and her heart beating rapidly. “As well as his hands as I want him to hold me, to massage me, to play around with me. To take me to bed and…” Suddenly Twilight felt a pounding sensation as she found herself unable to concentrate. “What…what’s happening to me.” Muttered Twilight as she held her head. “This feeling…I…where did that come…?” She then suddenly leaned forward whilst she grasped her hands whilst they were on her desk as she lowered her head and her heart beating rapidly. “Anon…so cute…so hot…I…I…” muttered Twilight whilst she felt like she couldn’t breathe. She began to breathe rapidly as she inhaled and exhaled over and over like she was running a marathon. Suddenly, she felt herself get stimulant, with Twilight’s muscles getting tensed and her cellular levels reacting very differently. She felt strange surges going over her body. And with every breath, her body felt a tingling sensation. And then…she started to grow. If you look from behind, her posterior was starting to show via the science lab coat. She grew 6.5 feet, her hips became wider, her hair remained the same, her breast grew into G-cup, and a slightly hourglass figure. After her intense breathing, she was able to calm down, then regained her composure and slowly stood up. However, by looking down, she noticed her clothes were tight. “Wow,” muttered Twilight as she was in a different and very sexy voice, “Barely being able to fit me and they somehow look very snug on me.” This surprised the three again. “Doctor Jekyll and Mr. Hyde moment?” said Anon. “Definitely a Jekyll and Mr. Hyde moment.” Said the two ponies turned human. “Next up is Sunset.” Said Anon. They looked at Sunset had taken one of the pills, then went over to her clothes. She walked over to the rest of her clothes and said, “Now then, I’d better get dressed before…” Suddenly she felt herself stopped, and shivered for some reason whilst she looked down. “Whoa,” said Sunset, “What the heck’s going on, my room is in the perfect temperature, how could…” She suddenly blinked, causing her eyes to go blank whilst she twitched. She then suddenly bloated like a ball, then was back to normal, but she still stood there whilst having a smile on her face. Then from out of the blue, something happened, she started to grow. Sunset began to slowly twitch and grow, every five seconds. She grew 6.5 feet like the rest of the girls, whilst her hips grew a little. However, at the same time, her posterior grew a bit too, making it more alluring whilst she now looked like she was wearing a G-String, and slowly at the same time, her breasts grew into H-Cup size, enough for an exotic dancer. She then finally stopped growing, and blinked, causing her eyes to be normal. When she looked down, she began to inspect herself. She looked at her breasts and noticed how they look even more snug. She gently groped it and moaned. “Wow,” muttered Sunset, “These look great.” She noticed a mirror and walked over to it and studied her body. Then she turned around and saw her posterior was also very alluring. “Mmmm,” said Sunset, “Now this is every guy’s dream.” “Wow, didn’t expect that one.” Said Anon, “Then again I did remember something like that a while ago.” “Same here.” Said Princess Twilight. “But what about Pinkie Pie?” asked Starlight. They looked at the footage of Pinkie Pie and wondered what crazy shenanigans she got herself involved. “Down the hatch.” Said Pinkie Pie before flipping it, allowing her to catch it in her mouth and swallow it. “There we go.” Pinkie was suddenly undressed and in the nude whilst she wanted to find something else to wear. “Hmm, what to wear today?” said Pinkie, “I’m more of the party girl than the fashion…” Suddenly, her entire body began to shake and shiver, making her yelp and jump a bit. “Whoa, that was a doozy. Wonder what that means?” Suddenly, she felt her left breast twitch. “Huh, what’s this?” Suddenly, her right breast began to twitch. “What’s this?” Suddenly, her posterior began to twitch. “Okay, what is this?” Suddenly, her body also began to twitch. “Oooh, this feels nice.” Suddenly, her body began to move up and down as if it were a taffy balloon. “Oooh, my entire body feels like taffy!!” Suddenly, she began to bloat and go normal, go bloat and go normal, go bloat and go normal. By the fourth bloat, she suddenly bloat like a balloon by the effects. She bloat like a balloon and was 6.5 feet tall. Her posterior bloat and became very alluring. Her breasts bloat like a balloon and was now G-cup. Her hips bloated and became an hourglass hip. And finally, her hair still looked poofy, but a side of her hair covered her left eye, in order for her to look more alluring. Pinkie then walked over to the mirror and looked at herself. She gently placed her hands against her hips and observed herself. “Mmmm, looks like Anon’s pills did more than just give me a good mood.” Said Pinkie Pie in her new alluring voice, “They make me look more sexier than Jessica Rabbit.” She placed her hands onto her breasts and cupped them, making her moan with delight. “The girls are firmer than ever.” Said Pinkie Pie. She giggled and said, “Now I sound like Rogue from Deadpool. No copyright intended.” This caused Anon, Princess Twilight, and Starlight to stare in shock. “Somehow I’m not surprised by this.” Said Anon. “Surprisingly, us neither.” Said Starlight. Anon groaned a bit again, then said, “You girls go on ahead and see what happened, I’m gonna take a shower.” They saw Anon slowly walking to the shower, and realized he was between his legs. “Honestly, I feel bad for him.” Said Starlight. “I can’t blame him though,” said Princess Twilight, “He didn’t know it was the girls. Let’s continue.” ********************************************************************************************** Both Princess Twilight and Starlight continued to watch as the two of them were partially flustered by what they were seeing. “I can’t believe the girls were after him.” Said Starlight, “Why would they go after him and not everyone else on the ship?” “It could have something to do with the pheromones.” Said Princess Twilight before deadpanning, “And how he added them in is beyond me.” “Twilight.” Reminded Starlight. “Right, right,” said Princess Twilight, “When Smolder drank it, she immediately went after him because of his pheromones, as if it had recognized their mate before even getting a chance to know them. So maybe it can happen the same to the girls.” Starlight then noticed a packet that looks like mentos of sorts. Thinking that it was candy, she picked two of them. Unknown to her, it was Anon’s pills that she took by mistake, pills that he had forgotten to put away and wanted to set aside in case of an emergency. “Here.” Said Starlight as she offered some to Princess Twilight. “Oh, thank you.” Said Princess Twilight as she accepted one. The two of them swallowed the pills before they continued to watch. As the pills went inside, it began to slowly have an effect on them. “Still,” said Starlight, “I’m surprised each of the girls were creative. And Fluttershy actually had another side like this.” Starlight then suddenly laughed a bit, which confused Princess Twilight. “Imagine if our Fluttershy had that same kind of problem.” Said Starlight, “Sneezing and changing and before everypony knows it, she beats the pulp out of them.” Twilight couldn’t help but laugh at that too. The two of them kept watch of what happened between Anon and the Rainbooms. The pills had then slowly begun to take over their bodies slowly. Before they knew it, Princess Twilight and Starlight felt more and more flustered. Their hearts began to beat fast. “Oh my,” said Starlight as she fanned herself, “Is it just me…or is it getting hotter?” “I don’t know, I…I feel it too.” Muttered Princess Twilight. Suddenly the two of them made an ‘irk’, sound, which made them grasp their chests. “What was that about?” muttered Starlight. That’s when Princess Twilight knew the feeling all too well. ‘Oh no, this feeling,’ thought Princess Twilight, ‘It can’t be…how is it…?’ That’s when she remembered what Starlight took. ‘Oh no, those are Anon’s pills.’ Thought Princess Twilight, ‘We must’ve taken them by mistake.’ She then held her head and tried to stay calm. ‘Okay, calm down now.’ Thought Princess Twilight, ‘As long as I stay calm, I…’ She then heard the door opening and saw Anon coming out in his towel around his waist and another over his shoulders. “Sorry I took so long; I really needed it.” Said Anon. Twilight looked at Anon surprised and saw his naked torso, making her blush a bit. ‘Whoa,’ thought Princess Twilight, ‘I never realized his chest looks so good.’ “So, did you girls discover something whilst I was in there?” said Anon as he placed the towel over his head. However, by accident, his lower towel fell off, exposing himself at the same time. This caused Princess Twilight to blush more as he face was a bit red, causing her heart to beat much faster. ‘Oh my, this heat…’ thought Princess Twilight. “Darn it, sorry.” Said Anon, “Let me pick up my towel.” Anon reached for his towel, but due to the other towel covering his head, he accidentally took the stone that was on the bed, causing him to restore his body to his original height and age, which surprised Princess Twilight, especially the muscle tone he has. Now Princess Twilight’s heart was beating at a much faster rate and her face was red. ‘Oh my, those muscles, those abs, especially the package,’ thought Princess Twilight before biting her lip, ‘I want him.’ Suddenly, Princess Twilight’s eyes blinked, and looked as if she was hypnotized. But her eyes still remained normal, but now had bedroom eyes. “Darn it,” said Anon once he removed the towel, “I didn’t mean to do that. Oh well.” Then he saw Princess Twilight staring at him with bedroom eyes whilst Starlight was focused on what was going on. Anon was surprised that Princess Twilight was looking at him like that, which left him a bit concerned. “Uh, Twilight?” asked Anon as he felt flustered and nervous at the same time. “Are you okay?” “Oh, I’m just fine, Sweetums.” Said Princess Twilight with her alluring voice, which surprised Anon. “After all, we are the only ones in here. And seeing that it’s at a proper time, why don’t we make ourselves comfortable.” “Uh, Twilight, you’re kinda freaking me out here.” Said Anon. “Oh, poo, why is that?” asked Princess in a pouty voice, “Am I not alluring enough for you, especially feeling very horny and obedient right now.” This caught Anon completely off guard as he was blushing a bit. “Uh, what?” said Anon. “Oh, don’t worry, I can fix that.” Said Princess Twilight. Princess Twilight suddenly did somewhat of an alluring dance for him, which confused Anon. Then she playfully shook her top body, as if trying to sway her boobs, whilst she spoke at the same time. “With bigger breasts, sure to delight.” When all of a sudden, Princess Twilight’s breasts instantly grew to H-Cup, shocking Anon. “Wha-wha-wha-Waaaa?!” exclaimed Anon as he dropped his towel whilst Princess Twilight was shaking her hips. “With a slim waist and hypnotic hips.” Her hips suddenly became an hourglass figure, which once again baffled Anon, whilst Princess Twilight turned around and slightly twerked a bit. “And a big plump ass that’ll be a mesmerizing sight.” Within a split second, Princess Twilight’s posterior also grew and was plump, which caused Anon to blush madly as he felt his blood rushing to his manhood. “And finally,” said Princess Twilight whilst dancing, “A height that would make a man soar.” Within an instant, Princess Twilight grew 6.5 feet tall, which shocked Anon as he sat down. For not only was her clothes now tight, but her body drastically changed in front of him. “And so, my transformation, is complete.” Said Princess Twilight in an alluring female voice. “What, but, how did you…?!” said Anon. That’s when he noticed the small table, and to his horror, it was the leftover pills he made. He looked at Princess Twilight in realization. “You took the pills, didn’t you?!” exclaimed Anon in shock. “I thought it was candy.” Muttered Starlight whilst focused on the screen. Anon then took another look at those pills. And that’s when he saw the problem. He made them look like Mentos, which is a popular candy in both Equestria and this world. And the packet he wrapped them in nearly looked identical to the mentos’ wrappers. “You know, maybe I shouldn’t have made them look like that when I first made it.” Said Anon in realization. Anon then had an idea, whilst looking at Princess Twilight. “Excuse me, Twilight?” asked Anon. “Yes, my dear?” asked Princess Twilight. “I have an idea, wait here” said Anon before going over to Rarity. He was able to open her door and snuck inside. There he saw her, and noticed how she was stretching and shows that she was naked underneath the blanket, which Anon couldn’t help but blush, as the thoughts of what happened between the two raced. “Oh, geez.” Groaned Anon, “None of them are ever gonna let me live this down.” Thankfully, she always kept backup clothing for just in case. Whilst digging, Anon had found what he was looking for. He found what he was looking for. He found a short-sleeved button shirt, a mini-skirt, along with a red bra and panties, along with what can help. Something that’s in the size of a grown woman, but if Anon was right, this would work perfectly. He went back and went over to Starlight, and noticed how hot and bothered she looked. He looked at Twilight and said, “Mind helping me change Starlight?” Princess Twilight complied and tried to undress her whilst she was focused on the TV. Anon and Twilight was able to get Starlight dressed in the outfit, and made her hair into a ponytail. It looked a bit loose, but it wouldn’t matter if Anon could find a way to make Starlight transform the same way Twilight did. “Hmm, I wonder how I can make Starlight transform.” Said Anon. “I have an idea.” Said Princess Twilight, gaining Anon’s attention, “If you’re up for it.” Anon looked at Princess Twilight for a moment, before she came over and whispered to him in his ear. This at first, caused Anon to blush. He looked at Princess Twilight, which the latter nodded, implying that it will work. Anon shrugged his shoulders and moved over to her. Anon took a breath and whispered to her. “Paging secretary Starlight, I repeat, secretary Starlight,” whispered Anon, “This is your CEO Anon speaking, can you hear me?” Starlight felt hypnotized whilst looking at the footage, but she complied by answering back. “Yes, master, I hear you.” Muttered Starlight. “Good, then hear my words carefully, and look at me when I’m talking to you.” Said Anon. Starlight did just that, and looked hypnotized, but chose to comply at the same time. “With new large breasts, full of bounce.” Said Anon. When all of a sudden, Starlight’s breasts instantly grew to H-Cup, causing her bra and shirt to be perfectly snug and shown a little small, but still alluring. “With sexy hips bound to entrance.” Said Anon. Her hips suddenly became an hourglass figure, which felt a bit snug and showed her attractive stomach. “A butt that can attract anyone’s gaze.” Said Anon. Within a split second, Princess Twilight’s posterior also grew and was plump, which caused the skirt to be perfectly snug, especially the way her panty was sticking out in certain areas. “And finally,” said Anon as he thought of what Twilight said, “A height that would make a man soar.” Within an instant, Starlight grew 6.5 feet tall, which caused her clothes to be very snug once again. ‘Whoa.’ Thought Anon. There Starlight was, all snug in her outfit, and the way the red underwear from underneath partially sticking out on the front and the back. But when he looked at her behind, and at Princess Twilight whilst she had her back turned and playfully swung her hips… ‘Holy crap, I just realized.’ Thought Anon, ‘The difference between the female races of the humans in this world, and the ponies turned humans, when the ponies turned humans are in this world, their backsides are more alluring. Chalk that up for the pervy skills.’ Anon then decided to try the secretary trick again. “Paging secretary Starlight Glimmer, report to my office please.” Said Anon, “And…walk to me in an alluring way.” Starlight complied by turning the footage off, and slowly stood back up. She turned around and walked towards Anon and did it in the most alluring way as he requested. She soon stood near him and looked at him with a smile. “I’m here, CEO Anon.” said Starlight in her alluring voice, “What is it that I can do for you?” Anon pondered for a moment, and remembered in the video game…Mass Effect, he thinks, of how that bad girl with the genetics tried to seduce his character. That’s when he got the idea. He stood up and slowly walked over to her. “Oh, believe me my dear,” said Anon as he gently grasped her left breast, making her moan from the touch, “I have something in mind for you.” He walked from the back and he could see just how alluring her posterior really is. He couldn’t help but playfully slap behind it, making her yelp, whilst also moaning at the same time. Anon stood in front of her and held her close, by holding her posterior, whilst Starlight wrapped her arms around Anon’s neck, allowing her to look into his eyes. “Look at me,” said Anon, “Tell me you want me. Tell me I’m allowed to do anything I want to you. Tell me that you want me to go all out with me.” Starlight kept staring, but complied. “I want you.” Said Starlight, “You’re allowed to do anything you want to me. I want you to go all out with me.” “Could you playfully place your arms behind your back?” asked Anon. Starlight giggled and said, “Of course.” Starlight placed her arms behind her back and had that playful look at the same time. Anon took a good look at her breasts. And it came to a thought to him, though most of the times he groped the others when he was making love to them, but not when they’re still clothes and standing normally. Anon thought about that from time to time, but never actually did it. Oh boy, his pervy side is kicking in. Anon instead took a breath and calmly moved his hands towards her breasts. Within moments, they made contact, allowing him to gently groped onto it. This caused a moan to come out of Starlight’s mouth whilst she closed her eyes. Now Anon was talking. He continued to playfully grope onto her breasts, and moved them in a circular motion, which caused Starlight to moan, but more softly. She raised her head for a bit as she enjoyed the feeling. Once Anon was done, he moved behind her and bent over. There he could see her red panties, being snug down below. Now Anon could really have some fun with this. He slowly placed his middle finger underneath her delicate flower and slowly stroked onto it whilst Starlight had her eyes closed and tried to catch a breath, but sometimes had a hard time focusing when she felt something massage below her. Starlight kept standing there whilst she enjoyed the feeling. That was, until she slowly placed her hands on her upper legs, trying to support her standing, whilst her legs were slowly trembling, enjoying the feeling at the same time. After about thirty strokes, Starlight eventually collapsed onto her knees as she could no longer stand, but gave a satisfied moan at the same time. “Mmmm,” moaned Starlight a bit with shaky legs. “I had no idea your fingers were that magical.” “Oh, believe me, I’m just getting started.” Said Anon whilst looking at her. He gently picked Starlight up and turned her around, allowing her to look at him. She gave the same flirty smile whilst she looked deep into Anon’s eyes. Anon held onto her hips as he held her close. He stroked her back and gently placed it near her posterior, allowing him a gentle squeeze, making her moan a bit as she was closer to him and raising her right leg. Then, within a split second, Anon lifted her up and pinned her against the wall, placing her lips against his and made out with her in full compassion, causing her to moan from the touch of his lips whilst she wrapped her arms behind his back and her legs around his waist. Anon enjoyed every minute of this, though I get the feeling Starlight was enjoying this just as much as he is. Then again, that could be the new personality doing this, with Anon’s pheromones doing this. Anon then playfully moved his hips as if he was deliberately humping her, even though Starlight still has her underwear on. She moaned slightly from the moves Anon was displaying on her as she raised her neck. During the humping, Anon playfully slapped her posterior, making her moan at the same time. Anon gripped her posterior again, for boy, were they nice and plump. Something he can’t get enough of. ‘Holy crap, she feels amazing.’ Thought Anon from within his subconscious. They pulled their kiss from one another, with Starlight keeping her gaze onto him. “That was quite something.” Said Starlight. “Then it’s time for the next part.” Said Anon. Anon carefully loosened the buttons in order for it not to be torn, and was able to remove it, leaving her in her red laced bra. He had to admit, she really looked good in red, especially in a laced bra. Anon pulled her in and made out between her breasts, making her gasp as she grasped her hands around him. But during that time, he removed her skirt, leaving her in her red laced panties. Sweet Celestia he loved that combo. During the make session, Starlight was able to kick her high heels away, leaving her partially exposed. They soon broke the kiss, with Anon having something on his mind. “What say we skip two of the pleasure skills and go straight to the main course?” asked Anon. “Oh, I’m liking the sound of that.” Said Starlight. The two of them made their way to the bed, with Anon being at the bottom of the center whilst Starlight would be on top. But just before she could take her panties off. “Wait, leave it on,” said Anon, “I’ve got an idea.” Starlight did as he asked and made her way towards the center of the bed. As Starlight sat on his lap, Anon was able to lift her up and moved her panty to one side, revealing her womanhood. Seeing a good opportunity, Anon placed his manhood near it. As soon as she was in position, he was able to place it inside, making her moan whilst she raised her head at the same time. She looked down on him and had that same flirty smile on her face. “Now then, which of us should make the move?” asked Starlight. “Well, one of us is on top, so I figured the one should go first.” Said Anon, “Either that, or the whole ‘lady’s first’ thing.” “Such a gentleman indeed.” Said Starlight. Soon enough, Starlight slowly began to move her hips, whilst Anon’s manhood massaged her insides, ones she never thought would be possible to massage. And boy was she loving every single moment of it. “Whoa,” moaned Starlight whilst her head was raised in the air, “I…didn’t think …you’d ever massage me…this way.” “Oh, there’s…plenty more where…that came from.” Moaned Anon. With some of his strength, Anon was able to sit up and grab onto her back whilst Starlight still moved into motion. The more Starlight moved, the more Anon made his move on her back, on her breasts and her posterior, making her moan. When all of a sudden, Anon had an idea. “Prepare for the ride of your life, Starlight.” Whispered Anon. Before Starlight could respond, Anon grabbed onto her posterior and thrusted upwards, causing her posterior to jiggle whilst they were still being held onto by Anon. He couldn’t help himself as he somehow enjoyed how her posterior felt. Soon Anon began thrusting his hips upwards, causing Starlight to moan uncontrollably as the force behind his thrusts shook her whole body and made her Equestrian/human booty and bounce repeatedly. “Oh, my Celestia, this feels amazing!!” moaned Starlight. “It’s so big!! Can’t…think straight!! I’m going…to lose it!!” “Then prepare for the big finish!!” declared Anon. Starlight embraced Anon by hugging him tightly, not bothering to let go whilst he eagerly chuckles and pumps into her faster. He put all his energy and strength into his thrusts, which made Starlight feel numb at the same time whilst she moaned non-stop. Soon enough, the two of them climaxed whilst Starlight moaned loudly with her head raised. The two of them stopped moving before he pulled her out, with Starlight looking at him with a tired smile. “That was…amazing.” Said Starlight before she passed out. Anon realized that she was now in her cooling period, allowing him to place her on her back. Then a thought came to his mind. ‘Hmmm, I wonder what would happen if I do it during her cooldown period?’ Anon removed Starlight’s bra and panties, went over to her, and massaged her breasts, but so far nothing happened. Then he massaged her woman hood, but also nothing happened. ‘Hmm?’ pondered Anon, “Maybe the main one.” Anon then went over her and placed his manhood inside of her. At first nothing happened. ‘Let’s try going into overdrive.’ Anon slowly moved his hips like he did with Applejack, whilst he also saw her breast jiggle from every thrust he has ever given her. He couldn’t help but massage them, and for some reason he could feel how her womanhood was slowly warming up from every thrust. Anon chose to speed up his thrusting to medium speed, allowing Starlight’s breasts to jiggle faster and sucked on her left breasts. Anon continued to thrust inside of her, until Starlight’s eyes began to make a movement. She slowly opened it halfway and moaned from his thrusting. “Ah…ah…ah…ah…ah…ah.” Was all noise Starlight could make whilst the thrusting continued. Now it was the final stretch for Anon, as he thrusted inside of her at top speed. Now that Starlight was somewhat awake, her arms slowly wrapped around Anon, with her legs doing the same around his waist. The entire bed shook from the amount of thrusts he was delivering, which in a way was sort of driving her crazy. That was, until Anon kissed her full on the lips, making her moan loudly at the same time as her eyes rolled. Within the next thrust, Anon and Starlight climaxed at the same time. Once that was done, Starlight instantly went limp as her arms and legs no longer had the strength to move. Anon was able to pull her out and collapsed onto the ground. Once he did, Starlight instantly turned back to normal with a smile on her face. She moaned slightly before turning to her side whilst she was fast asleep. “Well,” said Anon before he was able to stand up and stretch a bit, “That worked out quite nicely.” He walked over and covered Starlight with the blanket. “That should keep her warm.” Said Anon. But just as he turned around, he felt a pair of arms wrapped around him, and was shocked to see Princess Twilight’s face close to his. “Now that it’s out of the way,” said Princess Twilight, “Shall we continue from where we left off?” Anon couldn’t help but blush madly at this. But then he thought about those times. The day he first met her, he was about 18 when he was accidentally transported to Equestria. That’s when he met Princess Celestia, even though the guards saw him as a threat. But Celestia could tell Anon has no ill intentions. The two of them were able to hit it off well as friends. When Celestia tested his educational level, despite Neighsay protesting about it, Anon proved just how educational he is, especially with chemistry. Even if he did ban Potion Nova from his classroom because of that one incident. Impressed by his educational skills, even if he can’t use magic, his knowledge on how to use them with safety regulations and everything proved, she allowed him to be a teacher in her magic school. Though most students were skeptical, they were surprised by his teaching skills, especially Twilight, who answered every question he asked, even the most difficult ones. Then one day, Celestia asked him to be Twilight’s personal tutor. This had gone on for many years until Anon turned twenty-five, and Twilight one day left for Ponyville for some celebration. When Anon heard Twilight was staying, he felt a bit sad that Twilight left. Celestia then transferred him to Ponyville to work at the Mayor’s office, where he could keep an eye on Twilight. Overtime, he became friends with Twilight’s friends as well, and though they were a little freaked out, they found out he’s a pretty decent guy. He did jobs for them, like helping Applejack with the apples, he helped Rainbow Dash show how to practice without crashing, he sometimes helps with cake deliveries for Pinkie Pie, he sometimes helps Fluttershy with her animals, he helps Rarity fetch some things for her fashion. Even he and Spike seems to be getting along. He enjoyed his stay at Ponyville. Canterlot may be a place filled with rich snobs, but Ponyville is where he feels at home the most. Over the years, he helped Twilight the best he could, try to support her the best he could, and even defended her the best he could. Though he was mad at her that onetime she went overboard with the friendship report, even after he told her that she needs to stop panicking about it, and he was even angry at the rest of the Mane 6 for brushing Twilight’s feelings like that. But then one day, after she was crowned Princess, Twilight had to go get her crown back from Sunset, whom Anon found out was Celestia’s former student. And she had to go get it. But Anon, worried about her safety, chose to go after her. Soon they arrived to Canterlot High, which he was shocked that he was in another world, but in another world parallel to their own. And that the ponies have human counterparts, especially the Mane 5. Though Twilight was surprised that you came after her, what really surprised her was that you became a senior, which surprised him too. Seeing that Anon had experience, he helped Twilight adapt more like a human, and surprisingly, she’s a fast learner. Well, it’s understandable, considering she is the top student. Once they went through the doors, Anon began to explain a few things that can help. Anon dug in his pockets, and to his surprise, he still had a few gems and bits inside of his backpack. He forgot he went gem hunting a while back with Spike and forgot to get it. He said to Twilight that he needs to do something, which caused Anon to go to a nearby bank. Using his knowledge from earth, he was able to deposit them and gained about a hundred million dollars. And thankfully, Anon was able to open an account and get a new ID. Surprisingly he works fast, which was one of his traits back on his world. When he was done, he smiled to himself as he was glad he was able to get an account open in this world. But then he noticed the time and quickly got back. He found Twilight and to his surprise, she revealed that the rest of the Mane 5 have counterparts. The two of them decided to spend the night at a place Anon bought, which baffled Twilight. But during the stay, and after Sunset was defeated, he felt sorry for her. She wasn’t a bad girl; she was just misguided. Anon told Twilight that he’ll be staying, which shocked the latter, with Anon saying that someone also needs to keep an eye on things. Anon asked Principle Celestia if he could teach here, and says that he has a master’s degree in chemistry, and would like to work as a science teacher. She pulled some strings, but she granted it. Tearfully, Twilight and Spike left to return to Equestria, which you couldn’t help but miss the two. During his stay in Canterlot High, whilst he was teaching, he watched over Sunset, by first paying for the damages and hiring people to fix up the place, whilst also upgrading the learning system of the school, to which Celestia appreciated. Anon offered a place to stay for Sunset, considering she has nowhere else to go. It had been a rough six months, but she was able to turn her life around after the Dazzlings came along. Twilight was especially glad to see Anon again, even Spike. Twilight gave Anon a journal, so that he can write to her in order for him to visit Equestria again. Anon came back to CHS when he heard the Friendship Games were coming, but then the portal was suddenly closed and gone. Turned out this world’s Twilight came along and unknowingly took the portal’s magic, even the girls’. After it ended, Cinch wanted CHS to forfeit after the whole Midnight Sparkle incident, but Anon was able to find proof that Cinch was blackmailing this world’s Twilight, aka, Sci-Twi, to compete in the games, and to release the magic. And thanks to Anon, Cinch was fired and this world’s Cadence took over CPA. Anon continued to teach for a while, and that’s when Twilight came along. Anon told her what happened, which shocked the latter. Afterwards, things have been quiet. Then Sunset asked Twilight to come over, for she, Sci-Twi, and the Princess wanted to do a science experiment. In doing so, Anon was asked to look after the castle. Anon handed the girls the notes, for he knew what they were going to do, so he personally made them. But when she didn’t come back, he was worried. But when he got there, he realized the girls were turned into monsters, because Sci-Twi completely ignored his notes and went behind his back to ‘Improve’ them. When he got them back to normal, and the rest of the girls. Needless to say, Anon was pissed off. Not just him, but everyone the mouse transformed because of those three. Twilight had to pay for the damages, which Anon is thankful Equestria’s gemstones are twenty times more worth in the human world. Anon had always tried to watch her back and reassured her that everything will be okay, no matter how crazy things might get, especially since that time she tried to publish the friendship journal, which he had repeatedly told her that it was a bad idea, otherwise people might think of the right idea. So he went to AK Yearling, aka, Daring Do, for help, considering she’s been doing this for a long time. So, she decided to go over it and thanks to her, they were able to publish it. But…it still ended up leaving them with problems. And after the whole incident with the Storm King, Anon was ashamed at Twilight for what she did, especially the fact that he didn’t speak to her since the incident. And when he heard she was planning to open the School of Friendship, and Celestia suggested that they need to speak to the EEA, Anon felt it was a bad idea, considering his history with Neighsay, and that he didn’t like Anon since the day they he tried to evaluate his work. So, whilst the school was being constructed, Anon went straight to the Equestrian Government and the Secretary of Education. And thanks to Anon, he was able to get a unanimous vote that would block the EEA’s involvement and have them run the way it should be. But even though Anon had kept Neighsay from doing something drastic, that didn’t mean he would drop it and would still try to undermine it, even when Cozy Glow was involved in the scheming, he blamed the Young Six for stealing magic, especially Anon, and none of them had anything to do with it. The he had to fix another problem, but this time, it was Sunset and Sci-Twi, which caused the both of them to shrink down to size. Which again, Sci-Twi went behind his back. Anon then focused back on the present. The girls took his pills and he felt somewhat responsible, but Twilight pointed out that it wasn’t because someone botched his chemicals, causing the transformations to happen like it did with Smolder. Though spending a long time with Twilight, he felt like he needed to get something off of his shoulders. “Twilight…” began Anon. “Yes…?” said Princess Twilight. “Just, stop. I’m not talking to you; I’m talking to the real Twilight.” Interrupted Anon. At first she seemed surprised, but within, Princess Twilight was listening. Beau sighed and talked to her. “See,” said Anon, “Ever since I got to Equestria, I felt like an outsider, felt like I didn’t belong. And felt like…I was never going to be accepted. But when Celestia took me in and made me a teacher of chemistry, you were always the one to answer every one of my questions, which is what always made you such a good student. I even grew to like you. Though it was annoying how you constantly were obsessed into being perfect. And when you moved to Ponyville it felt…lonely.” “But when Princess Celestia told me to move to Ponyville, I felt happy, because I got to visit you more often, even landed a job at Mayor Mare’s office. And I was getting pretty good at it. And when you became a Princess, I wanted to teach you more. But when I went to Canterlot High with you, I felt like I truly belonged there, like I found my home.” Anon looked down in thought. “Though you didn’t admit it, you felt really sad that I chose to stay, but you understood why. One part was that I get to teach a class again despite my appearance, but the other was also to keep an eye on Sunset, to make sure she was back on the right path and didn’t stray from it like before. And when the Dazzlings came along, I noticed how overjoyed you were in seeing me.” Anon rubbed the back of his head and said, “But when you opened a school and offered me the job, I’ll admit, I was very ecstatic. But at first I was disappointed at you because of what you did at Mount Eris when the Storm King invaded. But when Neighsay came along, the same pony who despised me ever since I first started to teach at the magic school, I had to step in and pulled every legal loophole and favor from other educational societies that opposed the EEA standards. I’ll admit, I liked seeing you happy.” Anon looked away and said, “Heck, I even developed feelings for you. But life got in the way, and well…I wouldn’t have a chance with somebody like you. I mean you’re a pony who achieved a lot of things and became a Princess, whilst me, I’m just a hairless anti-social hermit of an ape who pushed a lot of folks away whilst I was teaching back on my world. I couldn’t do half the things you do. And…to be fair I felt like I…would never meet your standards, you know?” Things were quiet between them at first. That was, until Anon felt a hand to his cheek, causing it to turn to face Princess Twilight. To his surprise, Princess Twilight was smiling at him, and shed a tear or two, which surprised Anon. ‘Did…did she hear me?’ thought Anon in surprise. Princess Twilight slowly leaned towards him and pressed her lips against his gently. Anon didn’t know what to say or think on that subject, for the gentleness from the lips…felt very nice instead of being passionate. Anon ended up closing his eyes and held Princess Twilight close. The two of them continued to kiss one another, and though Anon wasn’t wearing any clothing, he could feel just how nice princess Twilight was feeling. The two of them slowly broke the hug whilst princess Twilight looked at him with a smile. “Mind if I take these off to make you comfortable,” said Anon, “And I kinda have to do it carefully, because they’re the only clothes you have.” Princess Twilight kept her smile, but nodded all the same, allowing Anon to reach out and do his work. He was able to carefully unbutton princess Twilight’s shirt and placed it onto a chair, thankfully the buttons on them were okay and not torn. The he reached for her skirt and was able to loosen it, allowing him to place it aside too. He could see just how snug she is underneath the bra and panties were. Then he reached for her shoes by lifting her legs and removed them, leaving Twilight in only her underwear. Princess Twilight once again placed her lips against Anon’s in a soft and romantic kind of way. Anon wrapped his arms around her waist whilst her arms were wrapped around his neck. Princess Twilight moved slightly forward until their bodies connected. During that connection, seeing that Princess Twilight was close enough, Anon slowly placed his hands onto her posterior, allowing him to slightly grasp onto them, which at first startled her, but continued to make out with him. The two of them moved towards the bed slowly, until Anon was the first to crash onto the bed whilst also making sure not to wake up Starlight. They moved to the center of the bed, with Princess Twilight still remaining on top of Anon. The two of them slowly broke the kiss, with Princess Twilight now sitting up on his lap and looking down on him like he was her prisoner. She slowly reached for the back of her bra, allowing her to loosen it. It casually fell down, revealing Twilight’s breasts in her splendor during such a transformation. Anon couldn’t help but place his hands against them, allowing her to moan and slightly raise her head and placed both her hands onto his wrists, as if she doesn’t want him to let go. Anon couldn’t help but massage them, making her moan whilst lifting her head. However, during that time, Princess Twilight couldn’t help but move her hips as she grinded more against Anon. Princess Twilight bit her lip, but Beau could tell that Twilight was enjoying it, and blushed at the same time, trying her best to keep her moans down, in order to make sure Starlight doesn’t hear the both of them. In a way, Anon felt himself getting hard under her, rubbing more against him as a result of her grinding. Princess Twilight released Anon’s hands, allowing him to move them towards her posterior, dug into her panties and groped onto her posterior, making her moan at the same time. Anon ended up slowly taking her panties down, and with some effort, he was able to take them off, leaving the both of them bare. But as she felt her womanhood near his manhood, Princess Twilight couldn’t help but slightly gasp at that, for it made her quiver, it made her nervous…it made her hot and bothered…. with a hint of horny. With some help, Princess Twilight took Anon’s manhood and slowly placed it inside her womanhood, making her gasp and squirm as she slowly got inside. Once it was completely in, she gasped and shuddered and felt pain, but thankfully, Anon was able to sit up and hold her close, with Princess Twilight holding him in return. Once the pain became tolerable, Princess Twilight was able to look at Anon with a smile on her face, with Anon returning it. Anon placed his hand around Princess Twilight’s posterior, and slowly moved her forward, allowing her to move her hips, with Princess Twilight slightly gasping at the motion. They did the same thing over, until Princess Twilight thrusted, but in a very slow manner, making her slightly gasp from his motion. Princess Twilight kept her eyes on Anon whilst motioning her hips at the same time. She moved into the kiss whilst she continued to move her hips, enjoying every feeling of it. Princess Twilight couldn’t help but wrap her arms around him as her breasts were now against his chest, and still she moved. Anon couldn’t help but kept a good grip on them, making her moan more loudly. She broke the hug as her nose was close to his and brought her lips to Anon, pinning down his tongue with her own. Princess Twilight still slammed her hips onto Anon’s, squeezing his shaft with her tight inner walls. Then again, Anon didn’t know Princess Twilight could be this aggressive. As Princess Twilight continued to move her hips, Anon caressed her body, with Princess Twilight suddenly pinning him onto the bed completely, still ramming her womanhood down on his manhood, whilst she continued to made loud lewd moans and wet slaps from her womanhood. During that time, squeezed her breasts and pinched the nipples of it, causing Twilight to break the kiss and moan whilst her shot her head up. Princess Twilight moaned loudly from the touch Anon was giving her, even feel her control over him slipping away. From her perspective, Beau was about to change that. Anon grabbed her posterior and thrusted upwards, causing the said girl to yelp and hold Anon tightly, even held Anon’s head and placed it between her breasts in order to attempt to smother him with them. Anon ended up turning Princess Twilight around, so now she ended up being at the bottom and Anon being on top. Anon continued to thrust inside of her whilst she used her legs to wrap around his waist. Anon kept slamming his hips into her womanhood, making Princess Twilight emit low erotic growls. The two of them felt they would release their load from the love making. “T-Twilight, I’m going to!!!” said Anon. But Princess Twilight kept holding him close, for she wanted him to release the load inside of her, especially since their lips were interlocked as more speed were building up. It wasn’t long before the two of them could feel their own orgasms could explode. And given how heavy their breathing was, as well as the ride of their lives, they were going to explode. “B-brace yourself!!” said Anon. And within mere moments, Anon and Princess Twilight climaxed within one another, making them moan loudly at the same time. Both of them breathed heavily, especially after the tenth spurt. Once they calmed down, Anon collapsed to Twilight left, considering Starlight was on the right. Within mere moments, Princess Twilight’s body turned back to normal, with Anon using the stone to do the same. The two of them couldn’t help but breath heavily with smiles still on their faces. “Wow,” said Princess Twilight as she tried to get her breathing under control. “That was quite something.” “I agree.” Said Anon, “Who knew you had it in you.” Princess Twilight used the blanket to cover the both of them, then ended up cuddling him at the same time. And Anon held her close too. “Did you mean what you said?” asked Princess Twilight. Anon looked at Princess Twilight with a smile and said, “Every word.” Princess Twilight couldn’t help but smile and kiss him at his cheek. “Thank you.” The two of them held onto one another and soon fell asleep once the fatigue kicked him. Everything was now calm but now…what the heck is going to happen in the morning. Author's Note Well, there you go. Took a little longer than expected, but it became a success. 1) Princess Twilight's transformation was based on a comic story by DaveyBoySmith, and boy was it hot. 2) Starlight's transformed form was based on Starlight's transformation from the comic series Curse and Madness Chapter 11: The AftermathAs the cruise continued on its present course, the sun had slowly risen from the edge of the ocean. The sun soon light throughout the entire ship. Within one of the cabins, was Starlight, Anon, and Princess Twilight. The two ponies turned humans arrived to warn Anon about the pills he gave the girls, but it was too late as each and every one of them got laid with him. During some, ahem, ‘research’, they discovered how the girls transformed, and the aftermath that came from it. However, during that time, it happened to the Equestrians turned humans as well. But instead of resisting, he allowed it. Starlight was quite something. But when Princess Twilight sort of cornered him, Anon confessed to her, which in turn, made her return the compassion. The morning sun rose, causing Starlight to stir as she slowly got up. But as she sat, she failed to notice that part of the blanket fell off, and felt a sudden chill. “Whoa,” muttered Starlight, “Why am I suddenly feeling…?” She got her answer as she noticed that she wasn’t wearing any clothes, making her blush madly at this. She covered it with the blanket and looked in a state of panic. ‘What in Equestria just happened?!’ thought Starlight. However, she looked to her left, and to her shock, both Anon and Princess Twilight were also naked. Not only that, but they were snuggling one another too. “Twilight?!” said Starlight in shock. Princess Twilight squirmed and slowly sat up and rubbed her head. “Boy, what a night.” Said Princess Twilight, “And why do my legs feel somewhat funny and I feel wet?” “I think we know.” Said Anon as he also sat up. Princess Twilight looked at Anon, then blushed with a smile. “Guess that explains everything.” “Though I’m surprised you can still remember everything after all that.” Said Anon. “Let’s just say after the potion Celestia had us drank from what happened between you and Smolder, I had to come up with a few spells to help retain my thoughts and try to be me.” Said Princess Twilight. “Clever.” “Can we talk about what happened last night?!” said Starlight in a panic. “You took the pills by mistake and ended up transforming too.” Said Anon. “Though to be fair, having them disguised as mento tablets wasn’t such a hot idea.” Starlight looked at where the pills were, and realized her mistake. She slapped her forehead and groaned, “Oh, come on.” “Don’t tell me you didn’t enjoy it.” Said Princess Twilight, which shocked Starlight as she looked at her with a gawking expression. “Though what are the odds the others would be waking up as well?” asked Anon. Suddenly, they heard loud screams, startling them at the same time. One by one, they could hear them. “What in tarnation?!” “What the hay happened?!” “What is going on?!” “Eep!!!” “What just happened?!” “What the heck?!” “Oooh, I feel tingly!! And I’m freaking out too!!” Anon and the two ponies turned humans slowly looked at one another. “We should probably get dressed and tell them what happened.” Said Anon. “Good idea.” Said the two of them, allowing them to get up to quickly get dressed. ****************************************************************************************************** After they got dressed, Anon, Twilight, and Starlight were standing near the door. “We’ll wait for them here,” said Anon, “I asked them to bring room service breakfast to our floor, that way we’ll get something to eat at the same time.” “Good call.” Said Starlight. “But should we go out and…?” asked Princess Twilight before being cut off. “Don’t worry,” said Anon, “They’ll be knocking right about…now.” They heard frantic knocking in front of their door, surprising the ponies turned humans. “Oh, you’re good.” Said Starlight before Anon shrugged. He was about to open the door, but then he stopped. He turned to the ponies turned human and motioned them to step backwards, which they did. Anon then frantically opened the door, causing the Rainbooms to fall through the door. All of them frantically stood up and talked to Anon. Some saying that they were in their rooms, they blacked out, then they woke up in their rooms all naked. “Everybody calm down!!” said Anon as he was able to make them quiet. “First of all, we got guests.” He motioned to the guests behind them, causing them to look, with the said latter waving at them. “Princess Twilight? Starlight?” said the Rainbooms surprised. “Hey, guys.” Said a nervous Starlight. “What are y’all doin here?” asked Applejack. “They came here to warn me.” Said Anon. “Warn you?” said a confused Rainbow Dash. “About what?” asked Pinkie Pie. “Let’s just say…the pills didn’t exactly help you in the best way we thought it did.” Said a nervous Anon. “Oh, please.” Said Rainbow as she shrugged her shoulders, “How bad could it be?” ****************************************************************************************************** The Rainbooms sat on the bed, their jaws dropped and their faces blushed madly by what they were seeing. For in each monitor, they were seeing were them, but older, and all of them having a wild time. Fluttershy whimpered a bit, with Rarity saying, “I feel so…violated.” “How?!” exclaimed Twilight. “Whilst Anon was working on the chemicals, someone swapped one of his chemicals with the one we locked up.” Said Princess Twilight. “What chemicals?” asked Rarity. “See, a while back I was working on something new on the chemicals to see what I can make. But then one of my students, Smolder, drank it behind my back without noticing.” Said Anon. “Which she didn’t know, because she drank from a random jug.” “Why not a chemistry set?” asked Pinkie Pie. “Turns out Rainbow’s pony counterpart destroyed them for a prank back in Equestria.” Said Anon whilst Princess Twilight growled. “That does sound something like Dash would do.” Said Applejack, which Rainbow face faulted, but didn’t deny it. “And as a result,” said Anon as he pulled out two pictures. “She went from this…” He showed them a picture of Smolder, which they had to admit, she looked cute. “Aw, how cute.” Said Fluttershy. “To this.” The moment Anon showed them the picture, all of them had their jaws agape as they couldn’t believe what they were seeing. They saw Smolder’s body as a mature woman, as if she had gone straight up anthro. “How the heck is that possible?!” said Sunset. “Honestly, we have no idea.” Said Starlight. “Nevertheless,” said Princess Twilight, “After we discovered from Princess Ember that the chemicals ended up speeding up her maturity, which in the end had him chosen as her mate.” This caused the Rainbooms to blush at this. “Trust me, I was completely baffled,” said Anon, “But because I didn’t lock my classroom, didn’t know she was in my classroom, and that she, well, was under the chemical’s influence, I had to take responsibility and help her out. Eventually I uh…did the deed thing.” “Just say you had sex with her.” Said Rainbow. “Rainbow Dash!!” said Rarity. “Anyway,” said Anon, “After I helped her, she’s now back to normal.” “But as for the leftover chemicals, we locked them all up to make sure nopony would ever take them.” Said Starlight, then giggled and said, “Or Anon.” “What do you mean?” asked Twilight. “See for yourself.” Said Princess Twilight when she handed them a list. Anon was baffled, and asked, “Why the heck would you still have that?” “What? It’s fascinating.” Said Princess Twilight. As the Rainbooms looked it over, they were shocked when they read one of the ingredients. “How the heck did you add your own pheromones?!” said the Rainbooms. “Honestly, I have no idea.” Said Anon. “But after Anon left,” said Princess Twilight, “We saw someone had broken into the vault and took the chemicals and swapped it with one of the ingredients with Anon’s pills.” “So, when all of you took the pills, it turned you into well, what you see before you.” Said Starlight. “And y’all didn’t know it was us?!” said Applejack to Anon. “I didn’t know, I thought it was just a weird coincidence!!” said Anon, “Remember the Equestrian Magic that turned Sunset and Twilight into toddlers?!” The Rainbooms, but mostly Sunset and Twilight, winced at that, for all of them remembered that one trip disaster when Equestrian Magic affected them. “You know, he does have a point,” said Pinkie Pie, “I mean none of our friends recognized us when the two of them got turned into toddlers, or that time when we got turned into babies.” “Though I’m surprised nobody recognized us because of our hair color.” Said Sunset, “I mean they’re a dead giveaway.” “Despite your hair looking like bacon?” said Anon, which caused the said girl to glare at him with a growl, making Anon raise his hands in defense. “You know, he does have a point.” Said Rainbow, which caused Sunset to face fault at that. Anon then had a guilty look on his face before rubbing the back of his head. “Listen, girls.” Said Anon as he rubbed the back of his head. “I’m sorry for what happened to you girls, it’s all my fault. If I had known…” “Aw, it’s alright sugarcube.” Said Applejack. “Yeah, you didn’t know someone tampered with your chemicals.” Said Rainbow Dash. “And honestly, I think your pills did help us with somewhat of our problems.” Said Rarity. “Really?” said the other three. “Yeah, like Applejack’s seasickness, Rarity’s headaches and so on.” Said Pinkie Pie. “Huh,” pondered Applejack, “Honestly ah feel great.” The rest of the girls agreed to this. Though it didn’t turn out as Anon expected, he was at least happy that their medical trail was successful…er…in a way. Suddenly a knock was heard from the door. “Room service.” “Oh yeah, I forgot about that.” Said Anon. “You ordered room service?” asked Rarity. “Yeah, I ordered extra for just in case.” Said Anon. “Good call.” Said Twilight, “And given what we’ve been through, I’m sort of hungry.” The others agreed and went over to the door. “And uh, girls, one more thing.” They looked at Anon and wondered what he wanted to ask. However, his face was red from embarrassment as he wanted to know something. “Was I uh…good?” This caused all of them to blush hard at that. But instead of protesting, memories of their night began to go through their heads, which in turn caused them to slowly smile and ended up giggling out of controllably. “Oh, Anon, you were amazing.” Said Sunset. “Once you took charge, you really don’t hold back.” Said Pinkie Pie. “And how could I ever forget.” Mumbled Anon. Then he cleared his throat and said, “Let’s just eat something.” “Agreed.” Said everyone as they made their way towards the door. ******************************************************************************************************* For the next two weeks, Anon, Princess Twilight, Starlight, and the Rainbooms began to enjoy every part of the trip they were on. Though Anon had gone through a lot of stuff because of the girls’ transformations, he was at least able to go to a few places with them. He was able to go to the diner and ride the mechanical bull, but this time, each of the girls also had a turn. Though both Twilight and Princess Twilight…both of them had a lot of trouble doing that. They even fell off and looked like a mess, this caused them laugh out loud at that, with them laughing with them. Next up, they went to the gym for a bit. Though some of the girls, namely Rarity and Fluttershy, Starlight and the two Twilights, didn’t want to go through the drills, the others did. Though Anon was competing with Rainbow Dash and Applejack a bit, as he didn’t want to show them that he was a complete slouch. Then they decided to have some early lunch as all of them enjoyed. However, Anon was busy eating a bowl of chili. However, they suddenly saw him what he did yesterday. “Tower to pilot, tower to pilot.” Said Anon to himself as he was messing around. “We’re tracking your approach. And opening our doors to some yummy goodness.” Anon then directed the spoon to himself whilst he continued to act. “Tower to pilot!! Mayday, mayday!! You’re coming in too low, pull up, pull up!! NOOOOOOO!!” Suddenly Anon splattered the chili against his head. Then he deadpanned and groaned, “Why do I always keep doing that?” This caused them to laugh extremely loud when they saw him make a fool of himself. Some of the guests noticed and they also laughed a bit. Then they decided to do some laser tagging. Though this time, Anon was able to make sure that he and the girls were in the same team he is. Though Fluttershy didn’t want to do it at first, she suddenly remembered what she did when she was her other self, causing her to go crazy and take down many of her targets. At the end, they won the tournament, with them having a group picture and showed the plaques that they won during those said contests. They even hung out at the arcade as everyone had a great time. However, what was scary, was that Fluttershy was driving one of those racing games and she was acting like a complete psycho. Though it was great to see her having fun, it was greatly scary to see her. Though seeing that they don’t have any squirrel games, Sunset decided to challenge Fluttershy to a game. Both of them were equally tied and were evenly matched. Then they went to a cake shop, where they get to enjoy the many different deserts that all of them enjoyed. During that time, they decided to take the opportunity to explore the rest of the ship and all of them were able to join in watching a few concerts, as well as a few movies that all of them could enjoy. And thanks for the treasure that Anon brought in, all of them could enjoy the finer things in live. However, two days before they went back home, the girls told Anon to come to his room, for they have a surprise of sorts for him. Curious, he wondered what that was. Anon walked into his room and turned the lights on. To his surprise, he saw Princess Twilight, Starlight, and the Rainbooms waiting in his room and…wearing bathroom robes? “Uh, girls?” asked a nervous Anon, “What’s going on?” “Well, we figured that since our last night before the day we get back,” said Sunset, “We’d figure we’d have a night to remember.” “Uh, like what?” asked Anon. “The first phase.” Said Twilight before all of them dropped their robes, revealing them to be without clothes. Anon blushed at this and wondered what this meant. “The second.” Said Princess Twilight before all of them took out the pills. Pills Anon immediately recognized. Anon widened his eyes in shock, realizing what they had in mind. “Uh, girls.” Said Anon. But it was too late. Each of the girls took the pills, and one by one, with each other’s help, all of them transformed back to their adult forms, which shocks Anon. “Oh no,” said Anon, “Look, ladies.” “Like we said, this is our last night.” Said Pinkie Pie in her adult voice. This shocked Anon, and said, “Wait, you girls remember?” “Of course,” said Princess Twilight, “Turns out if you take the pills the second time, you’ll still have your memories.” “Whilst we’re in a more…alluring state, if you know what we mean.” Said Starlight. “And we figured we might do this again,” said Rainbow Dash, “I mean you can’t deny that you’d want to do this again.” Anon made a face, but nodded, for he can’t deny that. Anon sighed, seeing that this is what they wanted. He undressed and used the stone to restore him to his normal age. The girls smiled at that. “Now then, which one of us gets to go first.” Said Rarity. “Actually, I already have a solution to that.” Said Anon. He pulled out another stone, causing him to glow and made eight copies of himself, making it about nine Anon in total. This surprised the girls at the same time. “I found this stone a while ago, and realized that it makes copies of us. I made more of these in case of an emergency.” Said Anon, “And given how all of you want to share…why not?” Anon and his copies approached the girls as all of them were bear too. “So, what do you say girls?” said Anon as he tried his best in a flirting tone. “Ready to have some fun?” said Anon and his copies. This caused the girls to get excited, causing all of them to lunge towards them, leading to an all-night fun session with all of them. ******************************************************************************************************* A few days later, everyone was back on shore. But thankfully, it was still Summer vacation for them. Once they docked, they went to the portal to Equestria, where all of them were saying their goodbyes. “Thanks for inviting me to the cruise girls,” said Anon, “I can scratch this off my bucket list.” “You’re welcome, Anon.” said Fluttershy. “Yeah, even if what happened was something we didn’t have in mind.” Said Pinkie Pie. This caused them to blush, but all of them had a good laugh about it. “Still, sorry about what happened.” Said Anon. “Aw, don’t fret there, Sugarcube.” Said Applejack. “Yeah, you didn’t know it was going to happen.” Said Rainbow Dash. “But you did pay for our entire trip, so we can let that slide.” Said Rarity. “And the free goods we got out of it.” Said Sunset. Anon nodded at that, then looked at Twilight. “And Twilight?” said Anon, making said girl look at him, “I’ll also see what I can do to help lift that ban from you, so that you can work with chemicals again.” This caused Twilight to get excited. “However,” interrupted Anon, “No more crazy and wild science experiments. You want to make something revolutionary, you talk to me first, and follow my instructions to the letter.” “Oh, don’t worry, I learned my lesson.” Said Twilight, “And thank you.” Anon nodded, then looked at Princess Twilight and Starlight. “Alright then, it’s time for us to get moving.” “Right, see you in a bit.” Said Starlight before moving through the portal first. Princess Twilight was next. “You girls gonna be alright?” asked Anon. “We will,” said Sunset, “But we also have some summer jobs to get back to, so we’ll be busy till school starts again.” “Alright then, I’ll talk to you later.” Just before Anon walked through, he was suddenly hugged and kissed by the Rainbooms, surprising him. “Thanks for a great day and night, Anon.” said the girls before they all went away. Anon was stunned by this, then shook his head. “I’ll never understand girls,” said Anon, “And that’s a good thing.” He soon walked through the portal to Equestria. ******************************************************************************************************* After they got back, Spike was there waiting for them. He greeted Anon, but was surprised that Princess Twilight and Starlight came through the portals first. Anon told him to tell the girls to get together, for this was going to be a long story. After they arrived, the girls and Anon told them everything that had happened. Once they were done, Anon concluded, “And that’s what happened.” The Mane 5 and Spike were shocked to hear this. “Land sakes.” Said Applejack, “So that there formula that we locked up somehow got into yer pills?” “It’s true.” Said Twilight, “Starlight and I discovered it after Anon left, so we went to warn him.” “Though I’m not surprised about the rest of the girls’ transformations,” said Rainbow Dash, “I’m actually surprised that Fluttershy ended up having a split personality that made her more assertive and aggressive by a sneeze.” “Don’t forget the changing of her mane and eye color.” Said Pinkie Pie. “Though I must admit, darling.” Said Rarity, “I never figured that you and Starlight of all ponies would take it.” “Well to be fair I made the mistake of making it look like ones of those Mentos candies instead of like actual pills, so that’s on me.” Said Anon. “Though there’s one thing that still puzzles me.” “What’s that Anon?” asked Spike. “Who the heck broke my formula out of the vault?” Everypony looked at one another, wondering the same thing. Unknown to them, someone was looking at them via magical mirror far away, whilst also having another mirror to watch…Canterlot High?! She ate a piece of cake before setting it on a table near her sun flank. She gave an alluring giggle whilst her hoof was placed near her mouth as her mane flowed. “That sure was a lot of fun.” The pony picked up a checklist of sorts, which was none other than Princess Celestia. “Now then…who to pick next?” Author's Note A quick heads up, this will have a bonus chapter, about a month after their trip. And there will be a surprise guest. Chapter 12: BonusA month after the whole ordeal, Anon looked at his calendar and sees that they only have about another month left before summer is over and everyone has to go back to school. And since he confessed to Twilight, the two of them continued to hang out with one another. And it didn’t help that Twilight knows the spell that would turn her into a human with the same body, something that Anon has a hard time to control himself, especially with his perverted moments. For the entire weekend, Anon had decided to go to his cabin in White Tail Woods to clear his head. Normally Twilight wouldn’t want him to go, but she’s used to it. When Anon first wanted to be out of town, it onetime did him some good. Then every month he made it a regular and everypony in Ponyville got used to the routine. But he did promise Twilight that once he gets back, they’ll make up for lost time. Anon took his backpack with him and entered his log cabin. Perfectly disguised in a cave, and a double story, perfectly for peaking outside of the woods, as if it was a fallout shelter. Anon placed his Large Capacity Travel Outdoor Mountaineering Bag near his table and sat down on a chair, leaning backwards, and rubbing his bald head…god he wished he had hair again. Wait, no, on second thought, It’s a good thing. “I was wondering when you’d get here.” Anon, not being bothered with the voice of a newcomer inside his cabin, rubbed the top of his head still, as if he’s trying to rub a headache at the same time. “Yeah, sorry about that.” Said Anon, “I was invited to spent time with Sunset Shimmer and her friends. They went on a cruise, but the guy botched it completely, so thankfully I was able to pay for the first-class trip.” “Seriously?” she replied confusingly, “How the heck did you pay for the whole thing?” “I saved up a lot just in case.” Said Anon, “I have two chests worth of savings. One chest I used, the other I still keep hidden. Didn’t want Pinkie Pie to use it to buy sweets again, not like she did with the bits that Rainbow wanted to use for the Griffons.” She laughed at that and said, “I can believe that.” “And remember the potion?” asked Anon. “Yeah, I do, what of it?” asked the voice. “Turns out someone broke it open and secretly swapped it with my pills I made for certain things like seasickness and headaches and so on.” Said Anon, “It wanted to be a new form of medicine, but then one of the chemicals that we locked up somehow got swapped with one of my ingredients. And when I traveled with Sunset and her friends, I gave the pills to them in order to test them out to see if they worked. Result…they ended up…” “Turning into hot babes and all of them wanted to get a piece of your human ass until they passed out?” “More or less.” Said Anon, “Though I’m thankful the transformation on them was only temporary. Though in another theory, they would’ve remained adults if they didn’t get laid. But then again, the side effects would be disastrous. Though I’m just glad it didn’t happen to you.” “That’s because unlike you humans,” said the person, which was a dragon, who was none other than Smolder, who casually flew over and sat on the table near him with a smirk on her face, “Us dragons actually know the meaning of control. It’s how we later learn to control our growth over the years.” “Pth, and you didn’t use that during your greedy days?” asked Anon. “Well, we could,” said Smolder, “But when the molt kicked in and we gained our wings, we stopped having the ability to do that.” “That was until the chemicals I gave.” Said Anon, “Which I’m still guilty that you took it without me noticing.” “Eh, it was also my fault for going in your classroom without knocking and drinking something that I shouldn’t.” said Smolder. “So, what happened after that?” “Well…Starlight and Princess Twilight followed me in order to warn me,” said Anon, “But by the time they got there, the Rainbooms already got a lot of rounds on me. When they tried to find out how it was possible, they took it by mistake. Then again, I shouldn’t have disguised them as mentos.” Smolder chuckled and said, “Yeah, that’s pretty much on you on that one.” “Anyway,” said Anon, “After things got back to normal, I was able to talk to them and have them help me sort out the mess that happened. But…I think Twilight and I are in a relationship now.” “Seriously?” said Smolder surprised. “Yeah,” said Anon whilst thinking about his time on the ship, “Before she did what she did to me, I ended up confessing to her. Then she made me focus on her. I didn’t know how, but somehow she knew what I wanted to say, so before I knew it, we ended up doing the thing, and after that, we sort of became a couple. We haven’t told the others yet, otherwise they might overreact again.” “But I get the feeling something’s nagging you.” Said Smolder. “You got me.” Said Anon, “I felt that since the day we did the thing, I thought you’d choose me as a mate or something. But now with Twilight…” “Yeah, I get it.” Said Smolder, knowing how sensitive Anon is. She thought about it, and had an idea. “Well, how about this, why don’t we have a friends with benefits relationship?” “Friends with benefits?” said Anon confusingly. “Yeah, you and Twilight can be a couple, whilst at the same time, the two of us can spend time with one another.” Said Smolder, “That way we can still be friends, but the two of us would have needs and benefits that, well, benefits both of us.” “Like a secret relationship?” asked Anon, who began to feel unsure. “I don’t know…what if they catch me?” “Oh, they’ll understand,” said Smolder, “I already thought of a story of how the chemicals still affected me and that every full moon I transform and I need someone to satisfy my urges.” Anon looked at Smolder strangely. Would that even work? Then again that’s the same thing with Fluttershy’s Vampire bat situation. “Well, alright then, if you think that’ll work, I don’t see why not.” Said Anon. “Nice.” Said Smolder before she casually sat on the table in front of him before holding his face and delivered a strong kiss. After she broke it, she smirked and said, “Now then, I think you know what comes next?” Smolder sat down onto the table and spread her legs, indicating what she wants Anon to do. Anon couldn’t help but roll his eyes, for it figures she’d ask that. Then again, it was the only way… Anon slowly went to her womanhood and held her hips, allowing him to place his tongue inside of it, making her gasp as she felt his tongue going inside of it. “Oh, my Celestia.” Said Smolder whilst rolling her eyes with her tongue out. “This feels so…so…” Anon continued to like her sensitive spots inside of her, making her squirm in delight, enjoying the feeling whilst she stuck her tongue out and closed her eyes. However, from within her, the chemicals that was part of her bloodstream began to react, causing it to course through her body. And during that moment, certain parts of her body began to grow. She grew about 6.9 feet tall, her chest grew to between an H-Cup and a J-Cup, her legs grew luscious, as did her back, whilst gaining a curvy hips and a luscious booty. That’s right, Smolder still had the effect that turn her into that form ever since she drank the potion, and because it’s part of her dragon genetics, every time when she gets aroused or thinking sexy thoughts and the like, she transforms into that form. Now she can control it out of her own free will. Once the transformation was complete, Smolder cummed a bit, allowing Anon to swallow the remaining drops inside of her, whilst Smolder breathed with bliss at the same time. Once Anon lift himself up, he was now standing face to face with Smolder, as she gave him a flirtish look and a smirk. “You know, I could’ve just transformed if you wanted me to.” Said Smolder playfully in her sexy alluring voice. “I know, but where would the fun in that be?” asked Anon rhetorically. He smirked and said, “That and I know how much you love when I arouse you to do that.” “True, no complaints.” Said Smolder as Anon held her hands, allowing her to stand up, making the two of them look at one another eye to eye. “Now then,” said Anon as he pulled Smolder into a hug, only to slap her dragon posterior, making her yelp whilst Anon held onto it, “How about we start having some fun before I start making some dinner.” “Good idea,” said Smolder with lust in her eyes, “Let’s start with the appetizer.” Smolder pressed her lips against Anon, allowing Anon to pull her into a hug and continued to make out with her in the sexiest way. Though in a way…something appeared to be…missing. Smolder broke the kiss and breathed a bit. “Did you forget something?” “Oh?” wondered Anon. “These clothes,” said Smolder as she held onto his shoulder, “They’re in the way.” Anon chuckled and said, “I can help you out with that one.” Anon removed his clothing and placed them aside. Smolder couldn’t help but keep on staring at him, enjoying every part of his body. She couldn’t help but display a smirk on her lips. Once Anon was done, he walked over to a chair and placed his clothes there. He walked back to Smolder and once again held her close. That’s what was missing. “That’s what was missing.” Said Anon. “And that being?” asked Smolder. “The feel of your scales against my skin and body.” Teased Anon. Smolder snorted, and said, “You’re such a dork.” “But I’m your dork?” Smolder then smiled and looked at him with admiration. “Yeah,” said Smolder before slowly placing her head against his, “You’re my dork.” Smolder removed her head from his and looked at him in the eyes. Then she looked down and lowered herself until she stood on his knees. Anon looked at her, but smirked, knowing what she was going to do. Before Anon knew it, he had found himself moaning. For Smolder was now massaging his manhood whilst using her breasts and gave a few licks at the same time. He had forgotten how the tongue of a dragon is. And in a way, it’s very alluring. “Whoa,” groaned Anon, “I had forgotten how great that tongue of yours is.” Smolder chuckled whilst her breasts were massaging his manhood, “Glad that there’s a part of me that turns you on. But now it’s time for the next part.” Smolder placed his manhood inside her mouth and sucked on it whilst massaging it with her breasts at the same time, causing Anon to groan and place his hands on top of her head. Which Smolder somehow enjoyed his human hands-on top of her head. The pressure began to build up within Anon, and boy was he enjoying it. “S-Smolder,” moaned Anon, “I…I think, I’m going to…” Anon climaxed his load into her mouth, allowing her to suck him dry. Moments after his seventh spurt, Smolder was able to drink him up. Once she released his member, Smolder wiped her mouth and had a smirk on her face. “Wow,” chuckled Smolder after she was done wiping her mouth, “That was certainly a big payload.” Smolder slowly stood up, but stroked her scaly body against Anon’s at the same time. And slowly wrapped her arms around his neck so that she could look at him in the arms. “Now then,” said Smolder, “It’s your turn to give me the same amount.” “Oh, by all means.” Said Anon, looking forward to this for a while. Suddenly Anon grabbed Smolder and pinned her against the wall, surprising her at the same time as her hands were against it. Anon’s hands were on top of hers, allowing him to move his head towards her ear. “I think you know what comes next after this.” Whispered Anon. He was able to lift up her tail and rubbed his crotch between her posterior, making her gasp. She couldn’t help but giggle and give a sly smirk onto his flirting. “Wanting to get to the main course now, do we?” asked Smolder. “Oh, not just yet.” Said Anon, “I just wanted you to know which part of the body I’m going to start with first. And besides…” Anon then gave her posterior a good spank, causing it to jiggle, making her moan and enjoying the feeling at the same time. Then he began to grasp onto them and massaged them, making her moan even more. “I really love the touch of your posterior at this point.” Said Anon before lowering himself as he was face first with her woman hood. “And to help with this feeling.” Anon placed his tongue inside of her womanhood, making Smolder gasp as she lifted her head, moaning in excitement as she could barely contain herself. Anon began to massage her posterior whilst doing his best to use his tongue to massage every spot inside of her. Smolder couldn’t help but bite her finger just to try to keep herself quiet, but at the same time, her tail couldn’t help but slightly move left and right, enjoying every feeling at the same time. Her legs began to wobble as she could barely stand, breathing heavily, her wings flapping, and her eyes rolling. “Oh yes, get that sweet spot!! Keep digging inside of me!!” shouted Smolder. Within moments, Smolder released her load, allowing Anon to drink out of her. She collapsed onto her knees whilst she panted. She suddenly shrank back down to normal. “Wow,” said Smolder before looking at Anon, “I almost forgot how skilled you are with your tongue.” “I get that a lot.” Said Anon, before noticing Smolder’s size. “Uh, you shrunk back down.” “Huh?” said Smolder before looking at herself. “Ugh, not again!! Hang on!!” Smolder began to concentrate really hard. Within moments, she transformed back to her alluring self. Once she was done, she looked over herself. “Ah, much better.” Said Smolder to herself. ‘Why do I get the feeling it’s gonna be one of those Ranma moments?’ Anon thought to himself. “Now then,” said Smolder before she used her strength to lift Anon up, much to the latter’s surprise. “I think it’s time we get to the main event.” “Well, seeing that I went first,” said Smolder, “How about I’ll be on top, and then afterwards, you’ll be able to do whatever you want with me.” “Challenge, accepted.” Said Anon. Smolder pushed Anon onto an empty table, allowing him to be on top, with Smolder climbing over, resting on her knees, and placing her hands on his shoulder. Anon looked up and saw Smolder looking down on him, with her scaley breasts nearly pinned onto his chest. Anon couldn’t help but feel turned on from this at the same time. Anon felt paralyzed and completely flustered as he felt the weight and softness of her body, which he had to admit, she felt really nice after all this time. Smolder noticed his manhood had grown, and she felt it between her scaley cheeks, making her feel tingly at the backside. She couldn’t help but smirk and look down on him. “Is that a gemstone you got there, or are you happy to see me?” teased Smolder. “You sure you’re not a Dragon Lord?” teased Anon, “Because you definitely have the most dominating side I’ve ever seen.” “Why don’t I show you,” teased Smolder as she lowered herself until her jugs pinned against his chest and her nose was against his, “And when I do, I’ll be your dragoness.” Smolder placed her lips against Anon’s, making the two of them moan at the same time. They soon broke their lip contact, and stared at one another. “Is my special treasure hoard ready to be embraced by the dragon?” teased Smolder. Anon slapped her posterior and held her close, making her yelp at the same time. “Does this answer your question?” Smolder couldn’t help but laugh at that. Seeing that both of them were ready. She soon placed Anon’s length inside of her wed womanhood and starts riding Anon seductively. “Oh, my dragon lands!!” exclaimed Smolder as she rode on him, “I forgot how big your shaft is!! It makes my insides feel good in all the right places!!” And upon instinct, Anon raised his right hand and gave Smolder’s enormous ass cheeks a hard smack, causing them to jiggle and ripple from the impact. “Oh my!!” exclaimed Smolder as she raised her head whilst her breasts were bouncing near his face, “You really must love my dragon ass, don’t you?!” “Can you blame me!!” exclaimed Anon as he was getting into it, “Your posterior looks hot and sexy whenever it bounces!!” “Then keep grabbing them away!!!” shouted Smolder. As the two of them continued to make love, Anon’s hands kept on spanking and kneading her luscious posterior whilst Smolder moans into a kiss and gyrates her hips into circles. The two of them continued to roughhouse for a while, but neither of them cared at the moment. Soon enough, Anon grabbed her posterior, tightened it, and ended up thrusting his hips upwards, making her posterior jiggle and her breasts bouncing. ‘Whoa!!’ thought Smolder whilst she was being ploughed by Anon’s own strength in thrusting at the same time. ‘His stamina’s greater than ever!! Every girl within the Rainbooms’ legs must’ve felt like jelly after going against him in so many rounds!! I might be his next victim.’ Anon stopped thrusting and pulled out before sitting back up, staring at her face to face. “Let’s make this interesting.” Said Anon. He turned Smolder around, allowing Anon to place his member inside of her. She found herself facing a mirror, which confused Smolder. Before she could react, Anon once again thrusted inside of her, making her bounce at the same time. Smolder began to see her own breasts bouncing from the thrusting at the same time. “Holy shit that’s hot!!” said Smolder as she saw herself bouncing whilst her arms was raised. Which was a mistake, because Anon ended up grabbing her breasts during the bounce, causing her to moan from the touch once more, turning her more on at the same time. Smolder ended up folding her arms around him whilst they were close in that position. “How’s my sexy dragoness holding up!!” Anon spoke up with loud authority. Apparently he has the hots for any woman who are strong willed, and ones such as dragons…wow. “Ah!!” yelped Smolder as she moaned and shot her eyes up with every thrust Anon was giving her, “So big!! Can’t…think straight!! My…dragon tunnel’s…being stretched!!! I…I might cum soon!!” The pressure built up between them, causing the both of them to be released at the same time with load moans. When all of a sudden, Smolder shrank back down again, with the two of them panting. “Boy that was hot…” said Smolder, then noticed she shrunk down again. “Oh, come on!!” Anon noticed this, making him roll his eyes. He looked at the pills he brought with him. Thankfully he studied what would happen if Smolder would take it. Now matter how many times they would came; they would still remain. And given what Smolder said about her controlling it. And seeing that he was already inside of her. “I got an idea.” Said Anon, “But you’re gonna have to trust me.” “I already trust you, so do what you gotta do.” Said Smolder. Thankfully, Anon reached out and took it out and gave her a piece to Smolder. She noticed and shrugged, then took the pill and swallowed it. “So, now what?” said Smolder before Anon held her where her breasts were, confusing her. “Wait, for it.” Said Anon. When all of a sudden, Smolder gasped and yelped, and extended her arms. She suddenly vibrated as if she was a living vibrator. She grew back to her alluring self, and Anon held the perfect spot for her hands, for now they grew back and they were filled in his hands, making her moan at the same time. She looked down, and noticed she grew back. Then looked back at Anon with a smirk and an alluring way. “Figures you’d use that.” Said Smolder. “Figured it would help.” Said Anon, before pulling her close, “Now then, I believe it’s my turn.” “Then by all means,” said Smolder in an alluring way, “Go for it.” *************************************************************************************************** As promised, Anon ended up positioning her body in certain positions as he began to plough her hard. First off, he was on the bed with her, whilst at the same time, he lifted her leg whilst he was spooning her at the same time, even to make it more challenging, he even massaged her breast whilst doing that. Smolder couldn’t help but loll her tongue out as she greatly enjoyed it. “Mmmmmmm, yes!! Yes, babe!!” shouted Smolder as she enjoyed being ploughed from this position. *************************************************************************************************** Next up, they had to stand. Whilst they were standing, Smolder was bending over whilst Anon was holding her by the arms, whilst he was ploughing her womanhood whilst her posterior was bouncing onto his lap at the same time. Smolder rolled her eyes as she enjoyed that position. “Keep going!!” said Smolder as she felt her mind going blank. To make it challenging, he grabbed her breasts whilst he was ploughing her like that, making her moan loudly. *************************************************************************************************** Next up, they were back onto the table, Smolder was now suddenly onto the table on all fours. Smolder lowered her upper body onto the table whilst her posterior was in the air and her legs were spreading. Anon was on his knees and thrust inside of her. He held onto her hips, seeing her posterior bouncing at the same time, which caused Smolder to bit on the table. But Anon stood on her hands, causing her to be on all fours completely, which Anon couldn’t help but grope onto her breasts during the thrusting. To make it hotter, she moved her tail back and forth whilst flapping her wings. “Oh yes!! Give it to me my sexy dragon lord!! Give it to me!!” shouted Smolder. *************************************************************************************************** Next up was something she might enjoy. Anon had Sunset on her lap whilst he decided to, pardon the words, hug fuck her whilst she sits on his lap whilst making out with him. He kept thrusting upward very hardly, whilst her posterior and breasts bounced at the same time. And during the session, Smolder buried his head between her breasts whilst she enjoyed it greatly. “I want you!! I want you so badly!!” shouted Smolder as she raised her head in the air. *************************************************************************************************** Afterwards, he went all missionary with her, whilst she held him close and was moaning loudly at the same time. During that make out session, the two of them were sweating like crazy. Anon then decided that he wanted to see Smolder’s face more often, and maybe watching her bosom bounce during the thrusting. So, he decided to spread her legs and thrusted his manhood inside of her. Smolder ended up looking at Anon whilst she moaned like crazy. She ended up wrapping her arms around him as she didn’t want to let him go. However, he stopped for a few moments and looked at her face to face. “Time for the grand finale.” Said Anon whilst panting “Go for it.” Demanded Smolder. Smolder was on the bed and on her back. Anon ended up being on top of her whilst putting his manhood back inside of her. Smolder’s sexy posterior could almost be seen at the bed. Then it went back up, then back in. This process went on over and over slowly as Anon was now getting more and more used to it. “Ooooh. Bad boy.” Muttered Smolder. “Get ready for the ride of your life, cowgirl.” Said Anon as he was really getting into it. Anon continued to move faster whilst he moved his hips in deeper into Smolder’s love tunnel, whilst also groping her at the same time. “Wow, you’ve got some amazing moves!!” Said Smolder. “Yeah, time to ride the mighty dragon!!” Said Anon. Anon continued to move his hips with great speed whilst at the same time pinning her on the bed to make sure she didn’t go anywhere, though given how she can’t move because her energy has been spent, she couldn’t move anyway. Not that she was complaining, for she loved just how much Anon was going into her. “Wow you’re really going deep!!” shouted Smolder. “Only when I really need to!!” shouted Anon. And that’s when Anon was pumping through like a piston engine, even Smolder continued to enjoy it whilst she lifted her neck as she wanted Anon to kiss her there constantly, but first he sucked a bit on her nipple, which left her more turned on. “Holy, I can feel it coming!!” exclaimed Smolder as her breasts bounced wildly. “Hold on just a bit longer!!” shouted Anon. Both Anon and Smolder could feel their climax building up as he kept on going. The more he thrusted, the more Smolder enjoyed it as she clenched her hands on the bed as she felt like she didn’t want to go anywhere, and that she was having the time of her life. After five whole minutes, Smolder couldn’t take it anymore, which caused her to wrap her arms around Anon. “Oooh, YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEESSSSSSSS!!!!” exclaimed Smolder. After the biggest climax Smolder had felt, she then went completely limp and was breathing heavily. Anon pulled out and collapsed next to her. The two of them breathed heavily with big smiles on both their faces. “Wow, you humans have so much energy in you.” Said Smolder before looking at Anon, “You really do have some great endurance.” “That’s a first for everyone.” Said Anon before looking at her. “You still in control?” Smolder looked down and noticed she was still in that form. Then she concentrated and shrunk back down. Then concentrated and was back to her alluring self. “Yep, still in control.” Said Smolder. Then looked at him and said, “And if you don’t mind, I like to stay like this for the entire weekend. And who knows…” Smolder moved her body and wrapped it around Anon, allowing her breasts to pin against his body. “Maybe you and I can have some fun if you want to.” Anon looked at her and smiled. “Friends with benefits, huh?” Smolder chuckled and said, “Friends with benefits.” “I can live with that.” Said Anon. He was able to pull Smolder on top of him, making the two of them stare at one another. “Now then…one last thing before turning in for the night.” Said Anon. Smolder chuckled at that, allowing the both of them to be in contact with one another via lip contact, making out at the same time, whilst outside, the night had come and the moon and stars were shining outside. Author's Note Bet you didn't expect Smolder to be there in the end, did you? Well, it's been a wild ride. Thanks for all your support on this story, I hope it was awesome for you lot.
Chapter 1: ArrangementsFrom within the School of Friendship’s chemistry lab, with a proper set of Chemicals, a certain human was working on a few chemicals whilst he carefully looked it over. He was busy measuring the chemicals on the vials and beakers. After pouring the right amount in, he then went to his notepad on the other table and wrote them down for just in case. He moved over to the desk and began to pour the last few in, before writing them down again. “Alright then, once again.” Said Anon whilst he spoke to himself in order to hear if he was doing this right, “After much experimenting, I have looked over every form of medicine in Equestria that resembles the human world.” He moved over to the chalkboard as he took a good look at it. “There were many different forms of medicine when one is diagnosed with a few things.” Said Anon as he was taking notes. “There’s medication for seasickness, to calm one down, for allergies, when you get a headache, when you get body cramps, when you need to stimulate your brain to be awake, as well as vitamins to keep up your health.” He moved over to another chalkboard, showing different elements and ingredients. “However, after going through certain trials and errors, I believe the key ingredient to make the ultimate medicine to cure everyone, lies in this vial.” Anon picked up a large beaker, holding the chemicals he fused together. “And with one final move, the chemicals will be perfectly synced, and the results will be instantaneous.” Said Anon as he was eager to do this. “Just gotta make…this…right.” He poured the contents inside. Within mere moments, it turned into a rainbow color of sorts, which surprised him. “Huh, that’s new.” Said Anon. “I wonder…” He took a sample and looked at it via microscope. He took a good look at them. And after careful studying. “Oh. My. Celestia.” Muttered Anon, then cheered in joy, “It works!! I can’t believe it works!! This’ll help for sure!!” He took another look at it, then noticed something. “Something’s a little off though.” That’s when he realized, “Oh right, the chemical compound to hold them together.” He reached out and took a vial and slowly began to pour it, allowing the mixture to accept it. He then took it to a nearby spot that turns chemicals into pills. After going over the machine, he was able to make a bowl full. He smiled with pride as he looked at it. “Soon my pretties, soon.” Said Anon. “Uh, what are you doing?!” “Waaaa!!!” yelped Anon as he stood up and looked back in an instant. He saw Princess Twilight and Starlight looking at him with a flexed eyebrow. They heard a loud noise coming from the chemistry class and all of them came over to investigate, only to see him talking to pills. “Are you talking to the pills?” said Starlight in confusion. “What the…?” said Twilight when she looked at the two blackboards with tons of things written on them. Out of curiosity, she moved over and looked at them. “What’s all this?” “See, a while ago, I had this idea of wanting to create a new type of medicine. A seven in all kind of thing.” Said Anon. “Wait,” said Twilight as she looked at them over, “Medicine for seasickness, to calm one down, for allergies, when you get a headache, when you get body cramps, when you need to stimulate your brain to be awake, as well as vitamins to keep up your health?” “And you’re trying to find a way to combine them?” said Starlight. “And guess what, it came out a success!!” said Anon. “Really?” said Princess Twilight surprised. “Yeah, take a look.” Said Anon as he showed them via microscope. Twilight took a look through it, as did Starlight. Both of them were amazed by it. “Wow, amazing Anon!!” said Twilight as she looked through it. Then she looked at him and said “This could be a great breakthrough!!” “But…it’s not gonna do anything unexpected, is it?” said Starlight in worry. “Don’t worry it’s not.” Said Anon, “And this time it’s all done with the chemistry sets. Nobody drinking it whilst my back is turned.” “That’s good.” Said Starlight, “At least we don’t have to worry about any of the students drinking it.” “Speaking of which, I haven’t seen any students lately.” Said Anon. Both Twilight and Starlight looked at him confusingly. “Uh, Anon, it’s Summer break, it started a few hours ago.” Said Starlight. “Ooooh, that would explain why I didn’t see any students lately.” Said Anon, then whispered, “Or Smolder for that matter.” “I heard that.” Said Twilight sternly, which made Anon wince. “Anon, I thought you were already passed that.” “Well can you blame me?” said Anon, “After Smolder drank the chemicals that kept on transforming her, not to mention when Celestia tricked all of you into drinking it too.” The two of them winced at that, with Twilight saying, “Don’t remind me. I still can’t believe she did that.” “Plus, you don’t have to worry.” Said Anon, “I used the chemicals that has the labels on them to show what I was working with…” Anon showed them the empty chemical bottles with the element pictures on them. “And I triple and quadruple checked everything after double checking it.” Said Anon. Twilight sniffed and smiled and said, “I’m so proud of you.” “You’ve been hanging around Twilight for too long.” Said Starlight. “Well, remember, I’m also the only human living in Equestria. I owe her.” Said Anon, “Plus if it weren’t for her, I’d make myself an even bigger mess, especially since I was the only non-pony teacher that Neighsay wanted to kick out because he didn’t like me. I mean come on, I’ve got a master’s degree at chemistry in the human world, and I also proved myself to the Board of Education that I’m qualified and have a license to work with them, and I’m good at teaching students.” “Plus, you were taught by Princess Celestia, and yet he still treated you like an outcast.” Said Starlight. “Though I’m surprised that Celestia didn’t fire him, years ago.” Said Anon. “She wanted to, but then she’d be afraid she’d be abusing her authority.” Said Twilight. “Pff, please.” Said Anon, “If I was a ruler, I’d fire people for poor behavior, poor conduct, unfairly pointed out students that weren’t guilty or responsible without proof or evidence, heck, he even accused me, and I don’t even have any magic. Twilight constantly tried to probe me just to make sure I wasn’t.” “Probed?!” exclaimed Starlight in shock. Twilight giggled nervously and said, “Long story.” “And if I remember correctly, he even committed treason by going against the royal rulers of Equestria, namely Twilight.” Said Anon. Anon stood up and went over to his notes and organized them, which Twilight couldn’t help but smile with pride. “Yeah, I mean sure, some of them are unpredictable, but who isn’t? I mean ponykind is also unpredictable. No offense to you two and every one of our pony friends on our friend list.” “None taken.” Said both Twilight and Starlight. “Plus, if I remember, he didn’t like Earth Ponies and Pegasi either.” Said Anon, “But last time I checked, Unicorns aren’t all that perfect either. I mean look at Stygian and Sunset and Starlight, and all three of them were greatly misunderstood. Sombra was also a unicorn, and he nearly took over Equestria after he enslaved the Crystal Empire. Even Princess Luna, an Alicorn Princess mind you, turned evil when no one appreciated her night, and was ignored by her own sister. And don’t get me started on Tempest, a pony who betrayed her own kind just to get a horn back that was one, impossible, and two, her own fault that she got it broke.” After Anon was done, he leaned against the table and said, “Cause he’s also a hypocrite. It’s because of ponies like him, as well as others that I described, not only does he bring Unicorns and Cozy Glow bringing Pegasi, but all of Equestria a bad name. So, he should take a good look in a mirror of who he judges. I mean yeah, sure, other creatures beyond Equestria’s borders may have done that a thousand years ago, which was exactly it, but that’s got nothing to do with the new generation or the kids, they never lifted an appendix against Equestria. Plus, each and every one of us are individuals and responsible for our own actions. I mean take me, I judge folks for what they say and do, not by the color of their skin, sex, nationality, or whether or not they have magic.” Both Twilight and Starlight blinked a few times at that in surprise. “Wow,” said Starlight, “I’m surprised you didn’t become Ruler of Equestria.” “Nah, ruling’s not my strong suit.” Said Anon, “Besides, someone’s gotta keep an eye on the dorky Princess over there.” “Hey!!” exclaimed Twilight, causing both Starlight and Anon to laugh at that. “Although,” said Twilight as she remembered something, “Didn’t you blow up your chemicals a few times before getting a master’s degree?” “Says the pony who helped both Sci-Twi and Sunset make a chemical compound to experiment on a mouse, bit you three, which caused all three of you and the rest of the Rainbooms to go all Saddle Rager, which by the way, you could’ve doused the mouse when it was still in its cage and not outside of it. It may have been your counterpart’s idea, but you played your part in it as well.” Twilight winced at that, wishing it was one experiment she didn’t want to do. “Not to mention how Sci-Twi ended up testing a shrinking compound on both her and Sunset.” Said Anon, “Which I specifically told her, that she was supposed to test it on living objects like food and junk, and under no circumstances would they use it on humans. Cause for humans, it can have disastrous consequences. Cause she’s lucky that Flash and I got there and he noticed them, cause if they had shrunken any further, they would’ve blinked out of existence.” “It was really that bad?” said Starlight surprised. “That’s right.” Said Anon, “Cause those two scenarios was all her fault. Cause I told her twice she should’ve tested them first. But did she listen? Oh, dear no, not the pretentious genius, Twilight Sparkle.” “Anon,” said Twilight sternly, “What did we talk about venting over unnecessary things?” Anon sighed and said “I know. But still, she should’ve listened. I mean when I first started out, yeah, I made a mistake, but after my first time, I learned from it.” “So, what happened on those two scenarios?” Asked a curious Starlight. “It’s like this…” said Anon as he told his story. *************************************************************************************************** Twilight told me that she was invited by both Sci-Twi and Sunset to work on an experiment that would be revolutionary. At first they were away for too long cause I thought it would be over. Naturally, I got concerned and went over, but I also asked the girls to keep the portal open for me. But then I noticed the damage at Canterlot High’s laboratory. I saw all the damage and didn’t know what to think. That was, whilst I was walking by, I heard a loud yelp. When I looked, I saw a mouse that bit the other Rainbow. I went over to see if she was okay, but then I saw that the moment she got angry, she went all Saddle Rager, which shocked me beyond my imagination. I realized that the mouse might have something to do with it, so I went to look for it. I later found it eating cheese at the cafeteria. The mouse noticed me and I saw his eyes were red, which was very unusual, given my own history experimenting on a mouse. I suddenly talked to it and for some reason, it understood me, which I still find it weird. I asked the mouse to come with me, and he did. I went to the library and asked if he could type what happened. To which he did. He told me that Twilight, Sci-Twi, and Sunset experimented with chemicals. But rather than douse the chemicals whilst the mouse was in the cage, he was doused with it outside. And out of defense and panic, he bit them, which caused them to turn into monsters when they got aroused and angry. Though I was surprised, I was angry that they did that, but the mouse told me it was Sci-Twi’s idea, which I got even more mad. I asked the mouse why he bit their friends when they didn’t do anything, with the mouse telling me that he wanted the three of them to pay, so he bit them so that they could suffer the consequences. I told the mouse that there were other ways to get back at some, but doing it through others wasn’t the answer, so I offered to help it. But I remembered the state of the lab and realized that the notes were all ruined. However, the mouse said he saw Sunset saving up the notes on her laptop that she held nearby. I went back to the lab and looked through the ruined lab. The mouse pointed and by great miracle, the laptop was still in good condition. When I opened it, I thought it was password protected. But somehow, she didn’t do it. Guess she still didn’t learn after the whole Anon-a-miss fiasco. Anyway, I looked through the research and saw all the chemical compounds that they used. I asked the mouse if I could take a blood sample, which allowed me. After much work, I then realized that I needed blood from one of the girls. Suddenly, Fluttershy came in and I noticed her clothes were torn, which left her embarrassed, then I realized she was bitten too. I explained to her and naturally she agreed to help. I took her blood and thanks to what I discovered; I was able to make an antidote. I cured both the mouse and Fluttershy, but I realized the others were going to make things difficult, so Fluttershy offered me a tranquilizer gun that she kept in handy for just in case. I was able to add the antidote, and after much hunting, we turned the girls back to normal. However, I gathered everyone, even Sci-Twi’s parents and told them and the Principle over what happened. Needless to say, they weren’t happy, especially Rarity after she and Sci-Twi trashed her work place. So, I said that Princess Twilight would cover the costs by using the treasury back from our dimension. At first, she didn’t want to do it, but I told her that she was partially the cause of this, now she has to pay for it, which she reluctantly agreed. **************************************************************************************************** “Whoa.” Muttered Starlight as she couldn’t believe it. “Believe me,” said Anon, “When I told Princess Celestia about it, she wasn’t very happy about it either.” “I had to spend the next month organizing Canterlot’s paperwork.” Groaned Twilight. “Though I love organizing, going through all that mountain of paperwork was a nightmare.” “Well maybe now you’ll think twice about thinking before doing.” Said Anon. But then he groaned and said, “Though that’s nothing compared to the shrinking thing.” “How did that happen?” asked Starlight. “It’s like this.” Said Anon. ********************************************************************************************************** I decided to pop over to Canterlot High to see how Sunset was doing since Twilight was busy. Then I bumped into Flash and the two of us were on our way to Sunset, for that’s where they were. But when we got there, they weren’t there. However, I did somehow found their shoes there for some reason. I spotted two vials on the ground, which made me concerned over what happened. But then Flash spotted something on the ground, and saw a Spider chasing something. But when we took a closer look, we saw it was Sunset and Twilight the size of ants. But then I realized that the two of them shrunk using the chemicals, which I recognized. Boy was a I mad. I crushed the spider and picked the two of them up. At first I wanted to ask Sci-Twi what she did, but then I heard as best I could from Sunset that the two of them testing a shrinking chemical, but something went wrong and the two of them kept on shrinking. Acting fast, I opened the vials and dropped them in. After they were back to normal without, ahem, clothing, they told me what happened. Needless to say, I literally tossed the table and was pissed off. Because I found out the shrinking formula came from my notes that she somehow took my notes about shrinking, which I told her she shouldn’t have used it because the formula was still incomplete. Because when they tested it out, it turned out the chemicals became unstable, hence why they kept on shrinking. Reason for that, it’s why I put it on halt. For I didn’t put a limiter on the shrinking effect, hence why I added the normal growth one, nor did I figure out to stable it to stay in that size. ********************************************************************************************************** “Not only that,” said Anon, “She deliberately tested them without asking anyone to keep an eye on them, and dragged Sunset into this. And I was never, I repeat, never, going to test them on humans because I was focused on inanimate objects like a plant or piano.” “Why not on humans?” said Starlight in confusion. “Cause it turns out, every organic being’s body also has chemicals inside of us, and if you combine them, it becomes completely unstable and could potentially die.” Said Anon, which shocked and startled Starlight. “That’s the reason I’m angry with her. I told her on both accounts, to test them on inanimate objects and ran the simulations first. Instead, she ignored my notes, botched up my research by trying to improve them, and went behind my back and used them because of the one thing, the one thing, I told her not to do.” “And she said sorry multiple times!!” said Twilight trying to defend her counterpart. “She didn’t know it was going to happen!! She just wanted to study them!!” “Yeah, so did she with Equestrian Magic, and look how well that turned out!!” said Anon. Both girls gasped at that, with Anon also realizing what he just said, which makes him groan and collapse back onto his chair. “Maybe I just need a break away from this madness.” Said Anon, “At least for a little bit.” “Hmmm,” pondered Twilight, “True, you have been working hard lately, especially for the students and the chemicals for the Equestrian Science Community lately.” “And you have been taking extra hours to grade papers and prepare for future classes.” Said Starlight. “Although…” “What?” said Anon. “We…didn’t consider of charging the teachers whilst they teach.” Said Starlight sheepishly. “But we don’t charge anything, because we’re all friends, here.” Said Twilight. “Not according to the Equestrian Government.” Said Anon as he pulled out a book. “And before you say anything, look at this. According to the Equestrian Worker’s Rights act, subsection Q, Paragraph 4, all workers, working at different facilities must be required to be paid from within the work hours of said working business, whether at corporate businesses, restaurants, and in schools.” Twilight was shocked by this, and instantly took the book and looked through it. Then she lifted her head slightly, and groaned before slamming her head against it. Starlight looked at the law and was surprised by it. She looked at Anon surprised. “What?!” said Anon, “Just because I’m a human and sometimes like to slack off, doesn’t’ mean I didn’t study every inch of the law on that book!!” “I hate you.” Muttered Twilight. “And I love you too, Sparkle and Star butt.” Retorted Anon playfully, until a pair of pillows were thrown against his head, which he couldn’t help but chuckle at that. He sat up and asked, “But the question is, where am I going to go on vacation? Most in Equestria don’t exactly have rooms made for humans and I doubt most of them have already gotten used to me. And going to other kingdoms are out of the question, not after what happened last time.” “It was really that bad?” asked Starlight. “It was,” said Anon, “Especially the, ahem, Pudding incident.” Twilight, Anon, even Starlight shuddered and shivered at that, not wanting to remember that ordeal. As Twilight thought about where to send Anon for his vacation, she heard the sound of a door knocking. “Come in.” said Twilight. The door opened, revealing to be a Unicorn that happens to be friends with Twilight, which the three of them recognized. “Sunset!!” said Twilight as she walked over. “Hey, Twilight.” Said Sunset as she hugged her friend. “What’s going on here?” “Oh, our school just started summer break, hours ago.” Said Twilight. “Wow, what a coincidence,” said Sunset, “Same with Canterlot High.” Anon couldn’t help but smile and went over to Sunset, gaining the Unicorns’ attention. He stood on one knee and said, “Good to see you, Sunset.” Sunset hugged Anon and said, “Good to see you, too.” “So, what can we do for you, Sunset?” asked Starlight after Anon and Sunset broke their hug. “Well, shortly before summer vacation started,” said Sunset, “My friends and I entered a competition. And we won a full two-week trip on the cruise.” “Wow, lucky you.” Said Anon, but then he got curious, “But wait, didn’t Applejack get seasick the last time you lot went for a cruise?” “She did,” said Sunset, “But don’t worry, this time we’ll make sure she remembers to pack in her medicine for seasick travels.” “If Rainbow doesn’t ruin it again, that is.” Said Anon. “Don’t worry, we’ll make extra sure that doesn’t happen.” Said Sunset, “But just to be safe, I asked the girls if we could leave the geodes in a vault in my room, just to be on the safe side.” “Oh, good.” Said Twilight. “But I assume that there’s another reason that you’re here.” “I was wondering if you’d go with us.” Said Sunset, “The girls never had a chance to spend more time with you.” “Oooh, I can’t.” said Twilight, “Princess Celestia wants me, Princess Luna and Princess Cadence to accompany her to the royal summits at Mount Metazoa.” “Wait, already?” said Anon confusingly, “But didn’t you already do that after the Storm King was defeated?” “We were, but since it’s been a full year, Princess Celestia wants us to come together to talk about the future of other kingdoms.” Said Twilight, “And unfortunately, I also have to attend, considering how important it is.” “And I can’t go either,” said Starlight, “I have to go help Sunburst at the Crystal Empire to find medicine for the Crystal Ponies, as well as help Shining Armor casting a shield spell over the Crystal Empire just in case they face anymore threats.” “Aw.” Said Sunset as she was disappointed. “That’s too bad really.” But then it clicked to Twilight, then she looked at Anon and had an idea. “Why don’t you take, Anon?” asked Twilight. “Really?” said both Sunset and Anon surprised. “Excuse us for a bit, Anon.” said Twilight as she took Sunset and teleported somewhere private. When they were on the roof of the Castle of Friendship, Twilight spoke to Sunset. “Anon’s been working hard lately and I suggest he’d go on vacation, but he doesn’t want to go to other places in Equestria, or the other kingdoms.” “Right, because they aren’t used to his species.” Said Sunset. “And I was wondering if you’d take him.” Said Twilight, but then she got concerned, “Although…” “He still hasn’t forgiven my Twilight?” asked Sunset, causing Twilight to nod. “But Twilight constantly apologized for that.” “He’s still mad at her,” said Twilight as she was still worried, “He said that not only did my counterpart ignore his notes and tampered with what he had already planned that put you and the others in danger, but she also lied to him and took advantage of his trust.” “But Twilight…” said Sunset before being cut off. “I know,” said Twilight, “But you also have to remember, Anon has a master’s degree in chemicals, so he knows what he’s doing and what to do. But when the other me received his notes, she completely ignored them and changed it and ended up performing trials instead of following the instructions.” Twilight blushed and said, “And to be fair, it was really stupid of us to test the chemical on the mouse outside of the cage instead of in it.” Sunset also blushed at this and said, “Yeah, especially the shrinking incident. I still can’t believe we didn’t ask anyone to help us out.” “And I don’t know what else to do, cause unless my other self, promises to never do that again, he’ll never trust her with any chemicals.” Said Twilight. “I remember,” said Sunset, “The school even banned her from ever using them without adult supervision.” “So, I was thinking,” said Twilight, “Is it possible for him to go on this cruise? That way you girls can find a way to help Anon to forgive and trust my counterpart.” “I guess we can try.” Said Sunset, “And truth be told I wanted us to hang out again. I mean, how often do you talk to a human that came from a different human world. Even the girls enjoyed his company.” “About that, I know it’s been a long time, but I forgot to ask.” said Twilight in concern, “When Anon offered to stay behind since the Fall Formal. What did he do there?” “Oh, he became our chemistry teacher,” said Sunset, “He really knows his stuff, even though the mirror portal made him a senior at Canterlot High and it was almost hard for anyone to take him seriously. Plus, he even saved the Schoolboard’s life after a fire happened there. As thanks, they were able to give him a house there, which happens to be across the street. And after you were able to find a way to open between Equestria and Canterlot High, he would teach us in his classroom. Plus, you wouldn’t believe it, even Rainbow passed it.” “Even Rainbow?” said Twilight surprised. “Especially Rainbow.” Said Sunset. Then she looked a bit down and said, “Although…because of the…incidents. And you know the rest.” “Right,” said Twilight. “But back to the point on hand, I know it’s been a while ever since Anon taught all of you before we opened our school, but I was hoping he would…” “Say no more, Twilight.” Said Sunset. “We’ll give him the best time over there. But…” “I won’t tell him that my counterpart will be there,” said Twilight, “And I’m sure the girls would help out when they can.” “Right,” said Sunset, “But Anon will have to come to Canterlot High tomorrow, that’s when the cruise will start.” “Alright then, I’ll tell him.” Said Twilight, “And let’s both hope for the best on this.” “Me too, Twilight. Me too.” Said Sunset as she left and made her way back to the Castle in order to access the Portal. Twilight on the other hand walked back to Anon, who decided to clean up a bit whilst he waited for Twilight and Sunset. But then he noticed that Sunset wasn’t with her. “Oh, I noticed Sunset’s not with you.” Said Anon. “She said she went back to Canterlot High,” said Twilight, “And she wants you to go on a cruise with them. The girls there said they hadn’t spent time with you for a long time, especially their old science teacher.” “Heh, figured as much.” Said Anon, “So when do they want me to go?” “Tomorrow, that’s when the cruise happens.” Said Twilight. “So, you’d better pack up.” “Sure thing,” said Anon, “As well as my chest.” “You wanna bring that?!” said Twilight surprised, knowing full well what it is. “Well, I gotta use it sometime.” Said Anon, “And I heard Sunset said that’s its worth thrice as much money over there. Besides, you know fully well how expensive those cruise vacations are.” “Hmm, good point.” Said Twilight whilst she thought about it, but then also thought, ‘I wonder how my counterpart was able to afford it when they went on Spring Break?’ “Didn’t you also thought about having a chest like that for just in case? Or in a backpack?” asked Anon. “Well, to be honest, when I first went there, I didn’t know what to expect,” said Twilight, “But now that I do know, and if I want to take a break, I’ll make sure that I have it on standby for just in case.” “Alright then, talking currency aside.” Said Anon, “I’ll start packing. And if I don’t see the girls, tell them I’ll see them in about say…two weeks.” “Alright then, Anon, but I’ll try to tell them just in case.” Said Twilight. Anon nodded with Twilight moving out of the classroom. However, Anon looked at the pills that were in the bowl. He then realized something. “You know, maybe I should pack them with me, just in case.” Said Anon as he walked over and placed all the pills in wrapping packets that he saved up for just in case. After he was done, there were eight carefully wrapped packets, that one would almost mistake for mentos. “And it would be a good time to test them.” He placed them in his backpack and made his way towards the door before closing it behind them. ***************************************************************************************************** The next early morning, from within the Castle of Friendship, The Mane 6, Spike and Starlight began to greet Anon whilst he stood near the portal with a chest and a suitcase for travel. He hugged the ponies and dragon goodbye before standing up. “Y’all enjoy yer trip now, Anon.” said Applejack. “We’ll even try to hold a special party for you before you get back.” Said Pinkie Pie. “And don’t worry, it’ll be a small party.” “As long as the party is with you girls, I don’t mind one bit.” Said Anon, “And can you make sure that most of my documents for the next semester is also ready?” “Of course, darling,” said Rarity, “We wouldn’t dream of leaving you out.” “And say hi to our counterparts over there.” Said Fluttershy. “And try not to have too much fun there.” Said Rainbow Dash with a wink. “Rainbow!!” scolded the girls, which caused Rainbow to laugh whilst Anon rolled his eyes. “That was so funny, I forgot to laugh.” Said Anon in sarcasm. Twilight heard her journal buzzing and opened it, revealing to be Sunset writing. “Sunset said she and the girls are waiting for you near CHS.” Said Twilight, “They’re planning to take their tour bus there and hopefully they’ll be able to arrive on time.” “Alright then, wish me luck.” Said Anon as he then stood on one knee and opened his arms, confusing them. “What, no goodbye hugs?” “There’s always time for hugs!!” said Pinkie Pie as she was the first to hug Anon, with the rest following suit. After they broke the hug, Anon stood up and grabbed his bag and chest, whilst Twilight activated the portal to CHS. “Alright then, see you girls in two weeks!!” said Anon as he stepped through it. Once that was done, Twilight was able to close it, allowing the portal to deactivate. “You think Anon will be okay whilst on vacation over there?” asked Rarity, “I mean it has been a while.” “He’ll most likely turn into a teenager over there, a year older than the girls.” Said Twilight, “He’ll be fine.” “Still, I hope Anon can forgive your counterpart.” Said Starlight in worry. “Forgive? Why…” said Applejack, until it clicked, “Wait, don’t tell me he’s still mad at her?” “But didn’t she already apologize for that?” asked Rainbow Dash. “She did,” said Twilight, “But he won’t accept it unless she’s absolutely sure she won't go behind his back and mess them up again.” “Well, from what you said, she did ignore his notes, and he does have a master’s degree in Chemistry.” Said Pinkie Pie. “Although I get what he’s going through.” Said Rainbow, “I mean, I’d be mad too if somepony had bucked up the Wonderbolt’s routines after Spitfire laid them out, or like Applejack when somepony messes up the harvests, or like Rarity if somepony were to botch up her dresses, or ponies with Fluttershy’s animal sanctuary.” “Surprisingly Rainbow does have a point,” said Rarity, “But he doesn’t teach there anymore, and the school has not lifted the ban yet.” “I just hope for the best.” Said Twilight, “Until then, all we can do is be patient.” “In the meantime, why don’t we go to Sugarcube Corner, my treat.” Said Pinkie Pie. Everyone agreed and soon left for their hangout. Author's Note 1) The mention of the Saddle-Rager incident is related to the Amazonian Effect, written and created by BlueCarnationStudios 2) The mention of shrinking is related to The Shrinking Project, created by 1994semaj.
Chapter 2: The TripAuthor's Note Here's the next one. And enjoy the big twist. Chapter 2: The Trip After Anon had left through the portal, it took him a while before he had reached the other side. After so much glowing Rainbow magic, he had finally made it to the other side. He looked down on himself and saw that he became a teenager, a senior, if what he remembered what Twilight said was true. Or in this case, Princess Twilight, considering where he is now. “I don’t think I’ll ever get used to this.” Said Anon to himself, “Then again, it’s good to be back on familiar grounds.” “Hey, Anon!!” Anon looked up and saw Pinkie Pie. Well, her human version anyway. She had a big grin on her face before picking him up whilst giving him a hug. Truth be told, he enjoyed the human Pinkie’s hugs. Either that, or his pervy instincts enjoys her breasts against his chest. “Nice to see you too, Pinkie.” Said Anon as he gently patted her back. After she broke the hug, the rest of the girls, namely Rainbow Dash, Applejack, and Fluttershy appeared, with the girls also greeting him. “Nice to see you again, Anon darling.” Said Rarity. “The feeling’s mutual Rarity.” Said Anon, “I really gotta make time to visit you girls. I know your counterparts are my friends, but I like to visit all my friends now and then.” “I feel the same way,” said Fluttershy, “We really need to make more time for visiting.” “True that.” Said Anon, then he looked at Rainbow. “I hope you’ve been keeping up with your grades, Rainbow.” “Sure have,” said Rainbow, who then had a sympathetic look, “But truth be told, it hasn’t been the same without you. You’re the only one that made science class exciting.” “Aw, appreciate it.” Said Anon. He then noticed someone wasn’t with them…the girl who offered the invitation to him. “Say, where’s Sunset?” “She’ll be here, shortly.” Said Rarity, “She just needed to fetch a few things.” “I hope she gets here; we don’t want to be late for the cruise.” Said Anon, then looked at Rainbow sternly, “And not ruin the trip for anybody in the group.” Rainbow winced at that, but regained her composure and said, “Don’t worry, the girls and I already talked, and we agreed to have our geodes locked up to make sure nothing happens. Though I don’t see why Fluttershy has to keep hers.” “Y’all know very well that she wants to spend time with the animals.” Said Applejack. “Though it’s a shame that Spike’s not allowed to go with us.” Said Fluttershy. “I know, darling.” Said Rarity, “But you know they have a strict no pet policy.” “That sounds kind of hypocritical.” Said Anon. “Anon’s right actually,” said Rainbow, “They won’t allow dogs, and yet they allowed an onboard petting zoo.” “Animals aside,” said Anon as he looked at Applejack, “I hope you remembered to pack in your medicine this time, Applejack. We don’t want a repeat of what happened last time. And don’t give me the, ‘ah don’t need medicine, ah’m a tough gal’, excuse.” “Don’t worry, ah won’t do it, ah learned mah lesson.” Said Applejack, though she was still embarrassed over what happened. “Sorry I’m late!!” They turned and saw Sunset coming, with Twilight in tow, though Anon didn’t see her yet. “Had to gather the last of our things before we left.” Said Sunset, then noticed Anon. “And I’m glad you could make it, Anon.” “Wouldn’t miss it, and thanks for the invite.” Said Anon. “No problem.” Said Sunset. However, Anon then noticed Twilight. And he immediately scowled and crossed his arms. “Sparkle.” Twilight wince and sheepishly waved at Anon. “H-hi Anon. How are you doing?” “Depends.” Said Anon, “Did you ruin any other chemical experiments, lately?” Twilight winced at that, and looked down. Clearly he was still mad at her, which surprised the rest of the Rainbooms, whilst Sunset was now concerned, knowing this was going to happen. “No.” muttered Twilight, “I’m still banned.” “Uh, Anon, why don’t you wait at the bus?” asked Sunset, “We still have a few things to sort out.” “Fine.” Said Anon as he grabbed his things, “I’ll wait at the bus.” Anon walked to the Tour Bus and waited for them there. The rest of the girls on the other hand were still confused. “Goodness,” said Rarity as she had sensed some tension there. “Whatever was that about?” “Uh,” said Sunset as she didn’t want Twilight to be further upset, “He still hasn’t forgiven Twilight.” “Forgive? why…?” said Applejack as she and the others suddenly clicked, “Wait, don’t tell me he’s still mad at her.” “But…Twilight apologized and everything.” Said Fluttershy. “Twilight did…but…” said Sunset before she was cut off. “He won’t accept my apology unless I’m absolutely sure I won’t do it again.” Said Twilight. “Well, he did tell you not to ignore his notes.” Said Pinkie Pie. “And he does have a master’s degree in chemistry.” “Although, I get what he’s going through.” Said Rainbow, “I mean, I’d be mad too if someone had messed up the Wondercolt’s routines after I laid them out, or like Applejack when someone messes up the harvests, or like Rarity if someone were to botch up the dresses. Even Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie with the animals and pastries.” “Surprisingly, Rainbow does have a point.” Said Rarity. Suddenly the five girls blinked at this, then said in their heads at the same time, ‘Whoa, déjà vu.’ “Guys,” said Sunset as she tried to calm the group down for Twilight’s sake. “I know things were bad, but Twilight is sorry and tried to make up for her mistakes. That’s also one of the reasons Anon is here, to try to fix things between them.” “Though given his history of being stubborn,” said Rainbow, “He’s still mad at Lightning Dust for what she nearly did to the team and why he put in a petition that she be sent to Military school. And I thought Applejack was the stubborn one.” “Hey, ah ain’t stubborn!!” said Applejack, causing the girls, even Twilight, to look at her with a flexed eyebrow, which she caught on. “Okay, ah’m a lot stubborn.” “You know, as Anon onetime told you, you don’t have to take things personally.” Said Rarity. “You mean like he’s doing with Twilight?” asked Applejack rhetorically. “His reasons are legit.” Said Rainbow, “And Twilight did lie to him and took advantage of his trust.” “I thought his notes were rubbish!!” said Twilight, voicing her opinion, “I’ve also worked with chemicals and I thought half of what he wrote was ridiculous!” “Twilight, he has a master’s degree in chemistry.” Said Rarity, “And he was also our teacher ever since the Fall Formal incident. And because of it, all of us did well in our science, even Rainbow performed admirably in science and chemistry.” “Heck yeah, he did.” Said Rainbow with pride, “If it weren’t for him, I would’ve been kicked off the team, despite my position as Captain in every team.” “Yeah, so maybe give him some credit, I mean he did fix the two accidents that you made.” Said Pinkie Pie. “I guess,” said Twilight, “But he still won’t give me a chance. I mean my parents grounded me and confiscated my chemicals and the schoolboard hasn’t lifted the ban of me using them alone without adult supervision, or at least till I turn twenty.” “I’m sure we’ll find a way.” Said Sunset. Then she looked at the time. “Oh, shoot. We’d better get going, or we’re going to miss our ship.” “Alright y’all, grab yer things!!” said Applejack as she grabbed her things, “We’ve got a ship to get to.” Everyone grabbed their things and made their way towards their tour bus, whilst Anon was waiting for the girls to finish whatever they were doing. *************************************************************************************************** The drive was a bit, but they were thankfully to make the time, whilst Anon decided to take a nap in order to save his strength for the traveling. Soon enough, all of them arrived at the docking area. Anon got a good look at the ship and it was very big. Bigger than the last ship that the girls went to. It reminded him of the Norwegian ship back home. They really know how to make big ships for vacations. As Anon was busy getting the last of his things out, he then heard shouting. “What do you mean, you’re overbooked?!!” He turned back and he saw that Rarity was fuming. “Oh boy, this doesn’t look good.” Said Anon as he was able to grab his chest and his luggage and made it over. “I’m sorry miss,” said the Crew Director, “But all cabins are full at this point as everyone is aboard.” “But we booked ahead of time after we won the contest!!” said Sunset. “We are aware of that ma’am, but it seems one of our crewmembers didn’t get the memo and already placed them in. And we can’t change it, otherwise we might get complaints.” “Well, we’re complaining now!!” said Rainbow in annoyance. Anon soon arrived and asked, “What’s going on?” “This ruffian over here botched out bookings and let someone else take them when we already booked the whole thing!!” said Rarity in frustration. “Seriously?” said Anon as he walked over after he placed his luggage down and walked over. “May I see that?” The Crew Director handed Anon the tablet over, allowing Anon to look it over. He looked at every single room and saw that all of them were booked, even the ones with a balcony. However, he saw something that caught his attention. “What about that?” pointed Anon at the top of the ship. The Crew Director looked at it, and said, “That would be the entire deck dedicated to first class passengers. Where the entire deck is sealed off and only those with keycards can enter. We also allow room service up there that would have them eat anything they want, whilst it also has its own entertainment center, as well as spas.” The girls were surprised by this, with Sunset saying, “That’s a new one.” “They just installed it.” Said Twilight, “They wanted to try something new.” “But I guess it’s booked, right?” asked Anon. “Not really, turns out we haven’t sent out the memo yet because we weren’t sure if any of them could handle things, so none of them are booked. But I’m afraid you won’t be able to afford this.” He then showed Anon how much it costed, which caused Anon to do the math in his head and slowly figured out how much it costs altogether. And from the look on his face, he couldn’t help but smirk. “I see.” Said Anon as he gave the tablet to the Crew Director back and walked over to what appeared to his chest that he somehow brought. “Will this do?” He kicked the side of the chest, allowing it to open. The moment it did, it revealed a huge amount of treasure inside. Gold, bits, jewels, rubies, sapphires and so on. This put a shocked look on the Rainbooms’ face, as well as the Crew Director. He slowly looked at Anon. “I believe this will cover the cost for the next two weeks? As well as a few extras?” said Anon whilst he smirked. The Crew Director looked at the chest, then to Anon. Who then ended up having the biggest grin he had ever bore. He quickly contacted the crew. “All crewmembers!!” said the Director in excitement, “We have very important guests here!! Take their luggage up to their rooms to the first-class deck, asap!!” Suddenly, all the crewmembers ran down, took their luggage, and went straight to the ship, as well as the treasure that Anon paid with. “Wait right here, I’ll get everything set, asap!!” said the Director before running off. As he did that, the Rainbooms still had shocked looks on their faces, then they slowly looked at Anon. “Question…HOW?!” exclaimed Rainbow as she was shocked by this. “I was able to save enough for a rainy day or an emergency,” said Anon, “I even did some treasure hunting with a friend whilst I was on vacation. You’d be surprised how much it’s worth in this world. And when Twilight told me about the cruise, I realized how much it will cost, so I thought I’d bring what I saved up all together. And given that we didn’t have any rooms…I’d count this as an emergency.” This caused the girls to squeal in excitement and instantly hugged him. “You’re the best, Anon!!” said Sunset. After they broke the hug, the Director came back with their keycards. “Here you go!! All set!! Now come on board and enjoy what the cruise has to offer!!” said the Director. “Don’t mind if we do.” Said Anon as the girls climbed onboard, as well as Anon. ******************************************************************************************************** Whilst the ship was getting ready, everyone began to inspect their rooms, for it was truly twice the size as any of them could imagine, as if all of them were living in an expensive hotel. All of them continued to explore the place as all of them got excited over what they were seeing. Once all of them were done, they regrouped back at the elevator. “This is amazing.” Said Rarity in excitement, “I never knew such a place existed.” “Thanks again, Anon!!” said Pinkie Pie as she hugged Anon from behind. “Yeah, thanks man.” Said Rainbow as she was greatly excited over it. “Now I really can’t wait to enjoy this cruise.” Said Sunset. “Gosh darn it!!” They looked and saw Applejack coming in. Looking a bit miffed. “What’s wrong, Applejack?” asked Fluttershy. “Ah completely forgot to pack in mah medicine for seasickness.” Said Applejack, “It was the first thing that was on mah mind, but I completely forgot.” Suddenly, Rainbow clicked and groaned, “Oh great, I forgot to pack in my medicine for body cramps.” “Body cramps?” asked Anon confusingly. “I’ve been having cramps in my legs lately, so the doctor told me to take a few so that my body doesn’t ache so much. Sure, I can still workout, just not too extreme.” Said Rainbow. “Oh, posh, I forgot my headache tablets too.” Said Rarity. “And my vitamins.” Said Sunset. “And my stimulants that I need to get through the day.” Said Twilight. “And my allergy medication.” Said Fluttershy. “Allergies?” said Rainbow in confusion. “My sinuses have been acting up lately.” Said Fluttershy. “Aw, candy corn, I forgot to pack in my Lithium.” Said Pinkie Pie. This took everyone by shock. “You’re what now?!” exclaimed Sunset. “Maud’s been wanting me to take that medication, says it’ll be good for me.” Said Pinkie Pie. Anon then clicked, as he realized something, for this could be the perfect time to test them. “Actually, I have something in mind.” Said Anon. The girls looked at them as he pulled out his medication tablets. “I recently made these tablets, which I call a cure-all medication. Any problem you have, it can help solve things. Seasickness, cramps, headaches, you name it.” “Oh yeah, I saw you work on those.” Said Sunset. “So, I wanted it to be a proper test run.” Said Anon, “And I know some of you might not want to take it, but feel free to use it unless absolutely necessary. And if it’s working, just let me know right away, okay?” The girls were a bit hesitant, but everyone remembered how he did help them out on a few occasions. So, they figured they owed him one. “Alright, we trust you.” Said Sunset as they accepted them one by one. “If it works, we’ll let you know.” “I appreciate it.” Said Anon with a smile. “Now why don’t we go and see the cruise off before we do any other activities?” “Sure thing.” Said the girls as all of them headed towards the elevator. Anon then realized something. ‘Oh, shoot, I forgot to add some for myself too.’ Thought Anon, ‘Well looks like I’m going to the ship’s infirmary before I do anything else.’ Anon entered the elevator with the girls and headed back down. *************************************************************************************************** Meanwhile, back in Equestria, Twilight looked over a few things in Anon’s classrooms. She went over his notes and couldn’t help but smile. “Every time whenever I look at these, he never ceases to amaze me.” Said Twilight. “Twilight?” Twilight turned around and was surprised to see Starlight. “Starlight?” asked Twilight in confusion. “What are you doing here? I thought you’d go to the Crystal Empire.” “Turns out Meadowbrook and Starswirl went over there before I could.” Said Starlight, “Sunburst said that once they’re done they’ll find a way to visit.” “That’s good.” Said Twilight. “You’re going over his notes?” asked Starlight. “I am.” Said Twilight, “I’m just amazed by this, as well as the chemicals there. I’m so glad he labeled them so that I could know which is which.” “Same here.” Said Starlight. Until she noticed something. “Wait, did Anon order two sets of chemicals?” “What do you mean?” asked Twilight. Starlight pointed at the chemical at the table, gaining her attention. To Twilight’s surprise, it was the… “Wait,” said Twilight as she used her magic to pull the vial to her, “This was the chemical compound that Anon was gonna use to combine them with the medicine.” “But if that’s there, then what…” The two of them looked at the vial and picked it up. They saw it had the same label. However, … “Wait, this label’s a fake.” Said Starlight. “But what kind of chemical…?” said Twilight as she used her magic to peel it off. The two of them saw a symbol on it, a symbol they had hoped it wasn’t, but it was. The two of them gasped in shock as they realized what it was. “That’s the same ones that Smolder drank by accident!!” said Starlight in shock. Twilight teleported away, then came back frantically, “Somepony took the chemical from the vault we locked up!!” “But if Anon mixed that in the chemical without anyone noticing, then that means…!!” said Starlight. The two of them dreaded and slowly looked at one another. “We’ve gotta warn Anon!!” said Starlight. “We can’t, we don’t know if they packed in their journals!!” said Twilight. “Starlight, you need to go to that cruise and stop them immediately!!” “But how?!!” said Starlight in worry. Twilight then thought about it, then instantly teleported, then came back with a bag. “This is the ones we’ll use for emergency!!” said Twilight, “If that ship somehow took off, then use it to find another means of transportation!! And get there as fast as you can!!” “On it!!” said Starlight as she grabbed it and ran towards the mirror portal. “And pray none of the girls took it.” Said Twilight in worry. *************************************************************************************************** Within an hour, Starlight had arrived in the human world in her human form. She frantically looked around, trying to find a means of transportation. She saw that there was a taxi and quickly climbed onboard and paid with the coin that Starlight used as they quickly sped towards the docks. But as she arrived, she ran towards the docks, and to her shock, she was already too late, the ship had taken off and was already too far away. She panicked, wondering what she would do next. She then looked to the side and saw a person working at the docks. “Excuse me?!” said Starlight in panic as the guy looked at her. “Is there a way to get to that ship, I missed my departure!!” “There might be,” said the guy, “If you’re willing to…” “I’ll give you half of what’s inside.” Said Starlight as she presented it, which surprised him. “Okay then,” said the guy, “Thankfully I’m the pilot of a helicopter, and I just so happen am going to take some supplies there on the last minute.” “How long will it take?” asked Starlight. “At least about fourteen hours.” Said the guy, “Don’t worry, we’ll be there before you know it.” As the guy left, Starlight stood there in worry. “I hope so,” she muttered, “I just hope that I’m not too late.”
Chapter 3: The Apple of my Eye part 1Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Chapter 4: Athlete's distance part 2Back on the Yacht, Anon was stretching a bit, whilst for some reason he never felt so refreshed in all his life. “Boy, that really was something.” Said Anon, “I’ve never felt something like this in a long time.” Suddenly, Anon thought about the woman, who was none other than Applejack, but he didn’t realize it until much later. He ended up blushing madly as he thought about her and the wild time he gave her. “And I never realized how hot and tight she was.” Said Anon as he pulled out the stone and kissed it, “All thanks to this baby that returns me to my normal size and teenager size whenever I feel like it.” He placed the stone back in his pocket and looked at his watch. “Wow, I never realized that it was 10:30AM.” Said Anon, then he remembered. “Doh, right. I forgot, I usually take my workouts for an hour between 10:30AM to 11:30AM. Normally I don’t do it on the weekdays, but technically, it is a weekend. So, I’ll just suck it up and get a move on.” Anon then walked towards his room to get his workout clothing. But then he looked at Applejack’s room and wondered, “I wonder how the heck that woman got her keycard? Meh, best not to think about it.” Anon then walked back to his room to get some proper attire for a workout. ***************************************************************************************************** Meanwhile, somewhere on the ship was the gym. And inside of the gym was none other than Rainbow Dash. She was trying out every single workout equipment in order to continue to improve her athletic skills. After she was done with jogging on the treadmill, she decided to lift some weights a bit. “Aw, yeah!!” said Rainbow, “Feel the burn!! I could do this all day!! I feel like I can take on anybody!! And I…!!!” Suddenly, she began to feel her legs and right hip cramping, causing her to groan and drop the weights, making her sit down for a bit. “Dang it, not again!!” said Rainbow. Thankfully an instructor noticed and quickly went over to her. “Are you okay, ma’am?” he asked. “Yeah, the cramps.” Said Rainbow. “Forgot to take your medication for it?” asked the Instructor. “You might say that.” Said Rainbow. “Here, let me help you up.” Said the instructor as he carried her towards a chair. ***************************************************************************************************** The instructor had given Rainbow some of his medication after he had placed her on a bench near the shower room. “There you go.” Said the instructor, “Now don’t move your body until it completely settles.” The instructor walked away and is about to check on the rest of the gym attendees. Rainbow on the other hand groaned whilst she was leaning against the lockers. “Ugh, I hate it when I get these cramps.” Complained Rainbow, “How come is it every time whenever I’m busy with workouts and want to enjoy myself, I keep getting cramps. What, does the stuff I take don’t help?” That’s when she noticed the medication that Anon gave her and the girls. She remembered he said that they were experimental, and he wanted them to test it if anything happens. At first she didn’t like the idea of being a lab rat. Although… “Well…I do kind of owe him for curing as after the Saddle-Rager incident.” Said Rainbow, “And he was my tutor in chemistry and science class. I…guess I can give it a try.” She then took out a pill and put it in her mouth and swallowed it with water. She took a sigh of relief, until she could no longer feel the cramps onto her body. “Oh hey, that really helps.” Said Rainbow as she liked the feeling. “Now I can finally get back to where I left off.” Rainbow then went over to a sink and washed her face a bit. After she dried her face off and placed the paper towel away, she then spotted a magazine nearby. It was a picture of a dog pulling down a kid’s pants, whilst it partially showed the kid’s posterior. Rainbow groaned at this whilst looking at it. “Ugh, why is it every time whenever they make adds like this, they always…” said Rainbow before she clicked and blinked in surprise. She suddenly felt her heart beating whilst her shoulders were moving up and down for a bit. Suddenly, she began to slowly growing. She began to grow 6.5 foot tall, and her breasts grew to F-Cup, whilst also gaining an hourglass figure, with a strong body, worthy of any woman, whilst at the same time, Rainbow’s more flowing, as her posterior also became alluring whilst her body was fit. Rainbow shook her head and looked around. Then noticed her body at the mirror, whilst inspecting herself. “Oh yes, now this is something any woman can dream of.” Said Rainbow. But then she noticed the outfit she was wearing for this is a bit tight. “Though I can’t work out like this.” She then noticed a spare workout uniform. And surprisingly convenient, it was in her size. She smiled and went over to it. After she removed her workout clothes and placed on new ones, she noticed how fit she really looked in the clothes. “Now this is more like it.” Said Rainbow as she inspected herself. She then thought of something and said, “Now let’s see. What should I do now?” She then looked near the entrance. And as if something caught her attention, she saw Anon walking in with his workout clothes, whilst looking around, thinking of what he should do at the same time. Rainbow suddenly looked at him with half-lidded eyes and slowly licked her lips. “And that right there is a man worthy of any woman.” Said Rainbow Dash. ***************************************************************************************************** Anon began to place his things into a spare locker and placed his phone, watch, and a few other belongings to make sure that nothing distracts him whilst he’s busy doing his workout. “Alright now, let’s see.” Said Anon as he looked at the training equipment, “Which one should I start with first?” He then looked at the treadmill, and figured he’d start there first. He walked over to it and started it up. He began to jog on it whilst trying to maintain his breathing at the same time. Whilst he did that, he noticed that it had already been ten minutes. “Nice to see that I’m up to date with my workouts.” Said Anon whilst being focused at the same time. However, he failed to realize that someone else was walking up to the treadmill in front of him. The person also began to program the treadmill and began to jog on it as well. Anon slightly looked up and what he saw, made his eyes nearly widen. For whilst he was running, he saw a woman running. She was wearing red, white, and blue track shoes, whilst wearing skin tight workout clothes, two arm bands for what athletes use, as well her hourglass body, as well as rainbow like hair, which was none other than Rainbow Dash, which of course he didn’t know that. However, what he noticed was how well her posterior bounced whilst she was running. Anon couldn’t help but blush madly, and would almost feel that he was getting stiff. Unfortunately, he failed to realize that his shoe laces were untied, causing him to trip and fall, making the treadmill crash him against the wall. “My what a nice ass you have.” Muttered Anon whilst his eyes were spinning at the same time. Anon didn’t know it, but he felt a shadow over him. When he shook his head and rubbed his eyes, he looked to see who the shadow was, making him look with a stunned expression. Rainbow was towering over him. But she crouched and was nearly face to face with him. “Hey there, bud. You okay?” asked Rainbow. “Uh, yeah, I am.” Said Anon as he was flustered by her face. “You need some help there?” asked Rainbow. “Uh, yeah, sure.” Said Anon. Rainbow helped Anon up in order for him to get back up on his feet and dusted himself and straighten himself out. “You sure you’re okay, you took a nasty fall.” Said Rainbow Dash. “Trust me, I had worse.” Said Anon, he looked at her and said, “This your first time here?” “It is actually,” said Rainbow, “And I can tell that you’re also a natural in a place like this.” “Well, I do workout now and then, but sometimes it’s rare to find a gym where you can really test yourself. Go the distance, you know?” “I know, right?” said Rainbow. “And seeing that this ship has state of the art work out equipment” said Anon, “I figured I’d give it a shot and see what I can do. For old times’ sake.” “Old times’ sake?” asked Rainbow. “It’s…complicated.” Said Anon. “Well, seeing that we’re both here to test our limits in going the distance.” Said Rainbow. “Why don’t we work out together.” “Really?” asked Anon, “Won’t I get in the way?” “Of course not,” chuckled Rainbow, “Besides, I’d like to see for myself just how capable you are in doing what you’re doing.” “Okay, if you say so.” This time, the two of you went over to the treadmill. This time, you’re side by side. “Now, seeing that we’re together on this, we’ll take this slow, and see just how well we can take it.” Said Anon as he got ready. “If that’s okay with you that is. Normally I wouldn’t make you do this, considering you’re already doing it so well.” “Well, aren’t you sweet.” Said Rainbow, which made Anon blush at that comment a bit. “Alright then, little man, let’s see what you’re made of.” Anon suddenly twitched, and looked at her with a glare. “Little man, huh?” said Anon as he looked at her, which made her blush, “I’ll show you.” Anon and Rainbow began to go all out on the treadmill. True to form, the two of them were going slow, then fast at their top speed. Anon was showing signs of getting tired, but he wasn’t going to give up that easily. Rainbow looked at him and couldn’t help but blush at Anon’s determination. ‘Wow,’ thought Rainbow, ‘Seeing him go all out…that’s kind of hot.’ Soon enough, the two of them stopped, with Anon panting a bit, with Rainbow also sweating a bit after going at such a speed. She offered him a bottle and asked, “Water?” “Thanks.” Said Anon as he accepted the bottle. As he drank the bottle, the water began to drip down to his chest, which caused Rainbow to be flustered by what he was doing, especially her slowly licking her lips from what she was seeing. After Anon had that water, he then said, “What next?” “Well, there’s the weights,” said Rainbow, “But we’ll save that for last. We’ll do a few others before doing anything else.” “Alright then, if you say so.” Said Anon. The two of them began to do their other routines during their workouts. There were pushups, pullups, stretching, yoga, barbells, climbing rope and so on. Until finally, they got to the weights. Anon and Rainbow were stretching a bit, and for some reason he was looking forward to it. “I have to admit,” said Anon, “I’m actually looking forward to it. It’s been a while since I worked out like this.” “And you also have some pretty good stamina.” Said Rainbow, then thought, ‘I wonder what else he’s pretty good at?’ “Well then, the weights are up next.” Said Anon, “Ready?” “How about you go first,” said Rainbow, “I wanna see what you’re capable of. And I’ll even spot you when I can.” “Alright then, you got yourself a deal.” Said Anon. Anon was the first to lie down on his back in order to get himself ready. Once he had his choice in weights ready, he began to lift it up and began to do his amount of lifts, whilst Rainbow keeps an eye on him at the same time, as well making sure he doesn’t go overboard and to make sure that he’s okay. However, Rainbow saw his abs and smirks. She gently lowers herself and sits on his lap, which shocks Anon as he sees Rainbow sitting on his lap. “Uh, what are you?” said Anon as he grew more and more flustered by what he was seeing. “Oh, nothing much.” Said Rainbow as she slowly lowered herself, but also to ensure that she doesn’t hit her head against the pole, “I just wanted to see you up close. And I have to admit, I’m very impressed.” Rainbow continued to stroke his chest from underneath his shirt, which in turn left him flustered. For he had to admit, her hands felt really amazing. Anon felt the warmth in his groin, which made him grunt, as he didn’t want to think of something like this right now. After about the thirtieth, he was able to put it back, allowing him to quickly grab her hands. “Your turn.” Said Anon. “Oh, poo.” Said Rainbow in a playful pout, but then smiled and said, “Alright then, a deal’s a deal.” Now it was Rainbow’s turn to press. He had to admit, the way he saw her pressing and lifting the weights, he was impressed by her strength. He looked around, and noticed that there weren’t many people around, and none that could see him. He couldn’t help but smirk and for once…let his perverted instinct take over. ‘Alright then,’ thought Anon as he walked over and also stood on her right at the center, ‘Let’s see how you like it.’ Anon ended up slowly placing his hands onto Rainbow’s abs, gaining her attention. ‘Oh. His hands feel good.’ Thought Rainbow. Then she looked at him and said, “Can’t get enough of me, I see?” “What can I say,” said Anon as he slowly moved his hands upwards, which made her eyes slowly widen, “I love to feel how a woman’s body feels.” Anon was soon underneath her shirt, allowing him to feel her breasts, making her gasp slightly at it. He then began to move them in motion, making her moan at the touch, but ended up blushing madly and biting her lip at the same time. But then he felt her perky nipples, making her kick her legs as a result. He then smirked as she looked at him with a flustered look. “Do you always tease girls like this?” asked Rainbow. “Only those catching my attention.” Said Anon, then he did the unexpected. His hand went…to her pants?! “And I bet none of them did this to you.” Anon slowly placed his hand in her pants and went for her sweet spot, making her gasp whilst her lower side was squirming. She kept fidgeting whilst she lifted weights at the same time. She felt like she was going to lose it, until finally, when she also reached her thirtieth, she instantly tossed the weights aside and grabbed Anon, and planted her lips on his very hard, surprising Anon at the same time. The two of them made out with each other compassionately whilst wrapping their arms around one another. Rainbow pulled Anon as he was now on top of her, whilst at the same time, she wrapped her legs around him in order to keep him close. The two of them slowly broke the kiss as they looked at one another closely, with both of them having bedroom eyes at the same time. “Wanna take a shower and then getting back to my room?” asked Rainbow. “I like the offer.” Said Anon, “Do you wanna shower here, or…?” “We shower in my room.” Said Rainbow, which surprised Anon, but his perverted instincts began to take over. “Alright then, lead the way.” Said Anon. ***************************************************************************************************** Rainbow took Anon to the elevator, but she made him close his eyes in order for him to guide to her room. Anon didn’t know why Rainbow was being secretive, but then again, it is a big ship, and he didn’t know what to do or expect. Then again, he won’t question it, not after the wild time he had with Applejack, even if he didn’t recognize her. Come to think of it, how come he never asked for their names in the first place? Meh, I’m sure they’ll get to it sooner or later. After they got out of the elevator, Rainbow then guided the both of them to her room. Once they were inside, Rainbow locked the door, with her removing her hands from Anon’s eyes. “Alright, we’re here.” Said Rainbow Dash. “Nice room.” Said Anon whilst looking around. “Make yourself comfortable whilst I take a shower.” Said Rainbow as she made her way to the shower, until she stopped and looked at him in a flirty manner and said, “Or…you can always come join me.” This made Anon’s eyes widen in shock, as he never expected her to say that. Or in this case, any women. Anon then thought about something, and remembered the stone and smirked. “Okay then,” said Anon, “But…on one condition.” “Oh?” Anon then took his clothes off, minus his underwear and pulled out the stone. Using it, he turned himself back to his regular size. This surprised Rainbow, causing her to smirk and bit her lip at the same time. ‘Oh, I’m so going to enjoy this.’ Thought Rainbow. ***************************************************************************************************** Soon enough, Rainbow as already in the shower, as she let the hot water wash down her body, rubbing her body as she enjoyed the feeling. She then noticed Anon slowly approaching her, causing her to casually smile. “What are you waiting for, big boy?” said Rainbow as she playfully invited him in. “I’m waiting.” Anon got a good look at her figure. Wow, Rainbow sure was something. Applejack’s ass was great, but something about an athlete’s posterior was just…wow. Anon soon walked into the shower with her whilst Rainbow was still in there. Her hands moved slowly around her body, using the hot water from the shower to clean herself from the workout they had earlier. Anon moved through the shower curtain, she still didn't turn, whilst he moved closer, so close that her cute butt pressed against his crotch. Rainbow gasped, biting her lip and shakes a little. Anon’s hands move to each side of her hips, slowly sliding upwards, and as his hands move up, she lifts her arms up, allowing me free movement. Rainbow let out a small moan, moving her arms back to reach around Anon’s head as she leaned her head back on his shoulder, allowing the two of them to stare at one another. Seeing an opening, Anon kissed her neck as she allowed him better access. Anon’s hands reached her bosom, allowing him to I slid his hands under her perky breasts. Rainbow inhaled sharply, feeling Anon lift her breasts, feeling their weight in his hands whilst he massaged them at the same time. “A-Anon..” whispered Rainbow, turning her head and started to lick and kiss him at the same time. The hot water moved down their bodies as their muscles were being relaxed after a long workout. Anon’s manhood was already stiff and poked against Rainbow’s posterior, which in turn made her flustered whilst she couldn’t help but bit her lip in excitement. Rainbow slowly took hold of Anon’s manhood, making him moan at her touch. “Sorry about that,” said Rainbow teasingly, “I didn’t know you were that sensitive.” “I’m fine,” said Anon. “It just…surprised me is all.” Anon continued to massage her breasts and moved his fingers close to her nipples. Rainbow moaned a bit whilst relieved by Anon’s words at the same time. The two of them kissed again whilst Rainbow stroked his manhood up and down whilst stimulating him at the same time. However, seeing that the two of them were in the shower, this began to be the perfect opportunity for the both of them. Anon grabbed Rainbow’s shoulders and turned her around, allowing the two of them to be face to face with one another and kissed again. However, after Anon broke it, he moved his kiss to her neck, and then to her chest whilst he gave attention to her bosom, which made Rainbow moan loudly, as well as with a bit of lewd. Anon moved his kisses down her stomach, making her do a few sharp intakes, whilst at the same time, Rainbow bit her lip as Anon had passed her belly button. ‘Whoa, his lips are…wow.’ Thought Rainbow. ‘I have to admit, she does good at her workouts. I might ask her for advice.’ Thought Anon. Anon had then stood on his knees as he reached her crotch area, something that made her tense up in anticipation. Anon could tell that she really wanted this badly, which he decided to comply, and soon began to lick at her sensitive spot. Rainbow moaned loudly whilst placing her hands on top of Anon’s head, them kept on opening and closing them at the same time whilst it felt like he was teasing her at the same time. “A-Anon,” moaned Rainbow as she was enjoying this feeling, “Holy…this is…Ah!!” The way Rainbow’s body and hands acted told Anon that Rainbow was trying really hard not to grab his bald head, which he is thankful that he doesn’t have hair at the top of his head. ‘Sometimes I wish Potion Nova didn’t destroy my hair.’ Thought Anon. Rainbow could feel Anon’s tongue moving closing into her sweet spot, stimulating her as he made her moan at the same time. The longer he continued, the more her hands moved onto his head, pressing Anon’s head further in. Rainbow kept moaning whilst out of instinct, wrapped her one leg around him in order for him to go in further than he already is. Finally, she couldn’t take it anymore, making her growl and looked at him in a very lustful way. “Let’s dry off first, big boy.” Said Rainbow, “And let’s see just how far the distance we can go to.” Rainbow was the first one to turn off the shower and walked out, but not before Anon gave her a playful slap to the rear, which she couldn’t help but coo at and made her way towards a towel. After the two of them dried off, the two of them got out of the bathroom, until Rainbow pounced on him whilst making out with him at the same time. Soon enough, the two of them broke lip contact with one another for air, whilst Rainbow kept a blush and a smirk on her face at the same time. Anon moves to Rainbow’s left breast and sucked on it whilst cupping her right, fondling them in a circle. Rainbow moaned whilst her back was still against the wall “Oh, you are…so good at this.” Said Rainbow as she couldn’t focus, “Keep…doing that.” Anon continued to suck on her nipples, fisting and squeezing her sensitive breasts as if they were putty. Rainbow kept moaning as she was enjoying this. “Holy, crap!!” exclaimed Rainbow as she enjoyed the feeling. Rainbow then pulled Anon closely and kissed him again with passion, whilst slipping her tongue in at the same time. After that, she looked at him in a lustful gaze. “It seems now, I have a handsome stud to fuck my brains out.” Said Rainbow in a lustful tone, which in turn turned Anon on, as he never expected a girl to say that. “Time to suck off you now, big boy.” Rainbow took Anon’s manhood and began to suck on it as she was able to get the length inside of her mouth. ‘Holy…she’s really talented.’ Thought Anon. Rainbow then had an idea and released Anon’s manhood from his mouth, causing her to place his manhood between her bosom and gave him a boob job. “Does this feel good?” said Rainbow in a lustful tone, “Does it feel cooler?” “It’s…100% cooler.” Said Anon. During Rainbow giving Anon’s member a boob job, the pressure began to build. “Holy…” said Anon as he couldn’t take it anymore. “I’m going to…!!!” Anon ended up cumming inside of her mouth, and to Anon’s surprise, she was able to swallow every drop of it. After that, Rainbow pulled away and licked her lips after swallowing. “I must admit,” said Rainbow, “You’ve certainly got some skills there.” “That’s a first.” Said Anon as, again, no girl has ever said that before. “Now for the next part.” Said Rainbow as she turned around and bent over with her hands on the bed, whilst looking at him with a lust. “Now for the next part of your prize.” ‘Oh, I’m liking this already.’ Thought Anon with a smirk whilst moving over to Rainbow. Anon walked over and placed his manhood inside her womanhood. He grabs hold of her whilst he thrusts inside of her. He hugs Rainbow’s body whilst he plows her posterior like a steam piston. Rainbow screamed in ecstasy as she felt her insides being stretched out and being ploughed by Anon. “Fuck me hard, big boy!! I’m all yours!!” Anon playfully spanked her posterior whilst turning her head to capture her lips, making Rainbow moan in them at the same time. Her whole body shook with each of his thrusts, her posterior ripples, and jiggles from the harsh impacts from his thrusts. Her breasts bounced non-stop and her legs began to nearly grew numb, whilst Rainbow’s mind felt like it was going blank. Anon groped and fondled her bosom to add more pleasure, whilst Rainbow’s breasts were being fondled, her posterior being spanked and her womanhood being ravaged by his moves. And within a split second, Rainbow climaxed, making her moan, same with Anon. Anon dropped onto his knees as he felt like he couldn’t go on, with Rainbow collapsing onto the bed. The two of them breathed a bit, trying to catch their breath from the wild ride the both of them endured. “Wow,” said Anon whilst he was out of breath. “That was…” Suddenly, he felt himself being grabbed and pulled towards someone. It revealed to be Rainbow, with a smirk on her face, but also trying to make sure her breath was normal. “Oh, it’s not…over yet, big boy.” Said Rainbow as she was now face to face with him with a smirk. “I’m just getting started.” Rainbow took Anon by the shoulders and pulled him into a kiss. The kiss she gave was passionate, lustful, and in a hot way, pornographic. Anon and Rainbow looked like they were going to devour each other, their slick tongues wresting amid rising moans. Both of them were groping one another in order to get them further excited at the same time, with their bodies feeling hot at the same time. Anon was now feeling to get much further during their love making, with Anon moving down and licking her womanhood, making Rainbow moan as she couldn’t lay still in bed at the same time. “Fuck!!” swore Rainbow, which was surprising for Anon, but chose to go on, “I feel like I’m going to explode!!” Anon then stopped and began to move a bit upward, whilst he was face to face with her. Anon placed his member inside of her, making her moan loudly as she enjoyed the feeling at the same time. Anon began to pump his hips faster, whilst Rainbow Dash moaned loudly at the same time. “Oh, yeah, my big sexy man!!” exclaimed Rainbow whilst clutching onto the sheets, “So sexy he could bring down an entire city!!” Rainbow grasped Anon’s waist and with a burst of strength, she rolled the two of them over. Before Anon knew what was happening, Anon was on the bottom, and Rainbow Dash was staring down hungrily at him. “I am your goddess.” Said Rainbow in a teasing manner as she held onto Anon’s manhood, making him groan whilst she was stroking it. “And you are my tiny person, marvel in front of my beauty.” She placed his member inside of her womanhood, making the two of them groan. Once Rainbow was in position, she began to ride it and began to grow at a fastening pace. “Your goddess has come to your city. I am your goddess of victory, and beauty!! You shall look upon me and worship my body as you grip and play with it at a fastening pace!!” When Anon looked at her, she really did look like a goddess. And at this moment, she was his, and he was enjoying how tight she felt as she felt the climax building up. “Oh boy, I’m so close, big boy!!” shouted Rainbow, “Are you close as well?!! I want to feel your mighty skyscraper hitting me with your ocean!!” Anon didn’t know to be either feeling freaked out, or very hot and bothered when she was talking like that. “I’m close!!” said Anon, “I don’t think…I can hold this any further!!” “Then let’s do it, let’s cum together!!” said Rainbow whilst she bounced with all the strength in her hips. “I just need one thing Anon!! You gotta tell me, if I am your goddess!!” They weren’t growing; the bedroom around them was the same size, the walls no closer than before. But Anon felt big. At any size, Rainbow Dash’s love and the embrace of her body was enough to make him feel a thousand feet tall. “Oh yeah,” he said, “You’re big, Rainbow Dash. You’re bigger than anyone, and you’re getting bigger…” Dash’s hips slammed down onto Anon manhood, slapping his skin with her wide blue bottom. Her body tensed, and her womanhood clenched, and she raised a cry to the heavens as she came. Anon, his manhood held tight in her womanhood, felt his balls tighten as her walls milked his shaft insistently - and within seconds he joined her in climax, his cock shooting harder than it had ever shot before. And it felt so good, so impossibly, rapturously good - in fact, it was too good. It shouldn’t have been possible for a climax to be so intense. Rainbow collapsed on top of Anon whilst he kept his grip on her posterior. Rainbow breathed heavily and slowly looked at him. “That was…wow.” Suddenly, Anon flipped Rainbow over as she was suddenly on all fours, which surprised her. Anon then whispered to her, “Prepare for a ride of a lifetime.” Anon placed his member back inside of her, making her squirm a bit whilst biting her lip in excitement. He then moved his hips as he was now thrusting inside of her. “OH, FUCK YES!!!” she roared intoxicated with pleasure. As Anon continued to pound her fiercely, her already loud moans only grew louder and louder. Missing the soft feeling of her breasts, he got back against her back so he could cup them in the palm of his hands. Anon felt fully aroused from how soft and firm they were. Anon pounded Rainbow more eagerly inside whilst the two of them were panting ferociously. Wanting to last all night was wishful thinking, as Anon unfortunately felt another climax approaching and somehow started thrusting against her even harder than before. With her head still turned to Anon, he saw as her eyes rolled to the back of her head and stuck her tongue out, as the feeling of him her womanhood like a sex-hungry lunatic was really getting to her. No more words were exchanged, all that could be heard in the bedroom was the wet slaps, moans, heavy panting, and gasps. “D-Dash.. I-It’s coming! It’s coming!” shouted Anon. He took his hands off of her breasts so he could instead dig his fingers into her sides and feeling her sweaty skin. “DO IT, BIG BOY! FILL ME UP! LIKE I SAID BEFORE, I WANT YOU TO BLOW YOU HUGE LOAD DEEP INSIDE ME! DON’T HOLD BACK!!!” she shouts in ecstasy. Both Anon and Rainbow were shouting from the top of their lungs as both of them orgasmed with all they had. Her juices shot all over his manhood while he went in deep and painted her insides. Anon’s orgasm continued on until finally it subsided after his sixth spurt. Anon slid out of Rainbow’s womanhood and sat on his knees, trying to catch his breath. Rainbow on the other hand, meant softly as she collapsed on her front moaned softly. “That was…awesome.” Mumbled Rainbow before passing out. Anon breathed a bit as he had a hard time catching his breath. He was able to get up and put Rainbow in a proper position on the bed, then put a blanked around her. After that, he walked over to the table where the stone was and returned to his senior form. “Whoa, that girl can really go the distance.” Said Anon whilst wiping off the sweat. “And that was one heck of a workout.” Anon then heard his stomach growled, and realized something. “Dang, I must be hungry.” Said Anon. He was then dressed and went outside. But then he realized where he was. And said, “You know what, I’m not even gonna ask.” Anon placed the ‘Do not disturb’ sign outside and closed the door. As Rainbow was now in her cooling off period, her body soon returned back to normal whilst naked at the same time and kept a smile on her face. ********************************************************************************************************** At the same time, at the docks, both Starlight and Princess Twilight were still worried, but a bit impatient at the same time. However, they noticed the pilot was about to leave. “Where are you going?!” said Princess Twilight. “Lunch break.” Said the guy. “You’re choosing to eat now?!” said Starlight. “Sorry miss, union rules.” Said the Pilot. “And you know, whilst I’m at it, you girls can join me. I’ll buy you lunch as well.” Suddenly, their stomachs began to growl, which left them embarrassed. “I think we’ll take you up on that offer.” Said Starlight sheepishly. “Agreed.” Said Princess Twilight. The two of them left with the pilot to go on lunch, and hoped that things would go smoothly from there. Author's Note Rainbow's transformation was based on Goku's ape form from Dragon Ball Z. However, with a twist. As her seeing a posterior was a reference to Grimm Adventures of Billy and Mandy.
Chapter 5: Gem Performance part 3From onboard the ship, Anon was walking down the ship, thinking about what to have for lunch. “Now what the heck can I get for lunch?” pondered Anon, “There are plenty on the ship to choose from. And I know we have paid for the whole thing, but there’s so many to choose from.” He then caught the whiff of a food he hadn’t smelled in a long time. He looked at the local restaurant and looked at the specials they have. “Wow, so many to…” That’s when he saw something that caught his attention. “Whoa, they really serve bowls of chili?” said Anon surprised, “I haven’t had one of those since I was a kid. That was always my favorite comfort food when I was little.” He then thought about it and made up his mind. “Hey, as the old saying goes, when in Rome.” Said Anon as he walked in. ************************************************************************************************** Meanwhile, in her room, Rarity had already finished her shopping at a few of the stores, as well as some fabrics that she could use to create in the future. “Oh, this is simply fabulous.” Said Rarity as she went over her newly bought items, “I have everything I needed to gain what I am looking for. And very soon, I shall be the talk of the town, and become the next big thing.” She then proclaimed loudly, “Look out world!! Rarity has something amazing up her…!!!” Suddenly she winced and held her head, for she suddenly gained a massive headache. “Oh, goodness.” Muttered Rarity, “I never imagined that I, a lady of all people, would gain a headache.” She then looked at the fabric and the time. “Oh, but I simply cannot remain in here all the time, my friends are expecting me.” Whined Rarity a bit. Then she remembered the medication Anon gave them. “Well, there is the medication.” She walked over to her purse and pulled the medication out for just in case. “It’s a good thing I kept this with me on standby for just in case.” Said Rarity as she tried to make sure she didn’t worsen her headache. She took out the pill and a glass of water. She slowly swallowed it and took a breath. “Oh, that is so much better.” Said Rarity. She then felt her headache slowly going away. “Oh, and it seems to be working.” Rarity walked over to her outfits and was about to pick something. “Now let’s see, if I choose my wardrobe correctly for this evening out, I might still…” said Rarity before she grunted. It was as if she was hearing a big heartbeat, then she suddenly felt very feverish whilst holding her head. “Oh dear,” muttered Rarity as she was trying to regain her focus. “I feel so…so…” Suddenly Rarity trembled and shuddered whilst holding onto her head. She tries her best to remain focused, but for some reason it wasn’t working. For what was happening to her, well, even she doesn’t know the answer herself. When all of a sudden, her body began to experience a certain growth. She began to grow 6.5 foot tall, and her breasts grew to G-Cup, whilst also gaining an hourglass figure, with a heavenly body, worthy of any woman, whilst at the same time, Rarity’s hair was more flowing, as her posterior also became alluring whilst her body was extremely attractive. Once she was done growing, she then shook her head, focusing back on what she was doing. “Oh my, whatever overcame me for some ago.” Said Rarity in her alluring voice. “I simply cannot waste away in here, I need to go outside.” Suddenly, she noticed the pills were still there, causing her to take the wrappings of the pills and sniffed it. She was then able to catch a whiff of it and smirked as well. “And it seems I have found the human, my own prince darling.” Said Rarity with a smirk. Then looked at her outfit, “But I simply cannon go out there in this attire. I need something from my personal collection.” Rarity looked at a few outfits of hers that she just required. She saw a few bags that she recognized. “Hmmm,” pondered Rarity as she looked at them. Then she smirked. “I have an idea.” ******************************************************************************************************* From near the face of Anon, whilst sitting in a secluded spot so no one could spot him, he suddenly lifted a spoon filled with chili that he always wanted to eat. “Tower to pilot, tower to pilot.” Said Anon to himself as he was messing around. “We’re tracking your approach. And opening our doors to some yummy goodness.” Anon then directed the spoon to himself whilst he continued to act. “Tower to pilot!! Mayday, mayday!! You’re coming in too low, pull up, pull up!! NOOOOOOO!!” Suddenly Anon splattered the chili against his head. Then he deadpanned and groaned, “Why do I always keep doing that?” Anon wiped his face and continued to eat his chili. However, unknown to him, a certain girl, aka, Rarity, walked into the scene. And she was wearing a dress that’s similar to Jessica Rabbit, but in a purple dress that suits her personality, as well as the gloves she wears. She noticed him ahead and slowly licked her lips, for she spotted her target. However, Anon was pondering over something, “I don’t get it, I was minding my own business, and suddenly, I got humped by two chicks. What is this, getting laid, day. Pff, yeah right, as if.” “Hi there, handsome.” Said Rarity as she began to sit down next to him, “Mind if I sit with you?” “Uh, sorry, but I…” said Anon as he looked at Rarity, which again, didn’t know it was her. Wow, this girl is drop dead gorgeous as he couldn’t help but stare at her whilst feeling his tongue being tied at the same time. “So, what are you eating there?” asked Rarity. “Oh, it’s just a bowl of chili,” said Anon, “But I’m not sure if it’s your type of food.” Rarity casually took a spoon, scooped up a bit and ate the chili, whilst at the same time slow licked the spoon, which made Anon stare at her in shock and felt…hardened from seeing that. “Looks like my flavor to me.” Said Rarity in a flirty manner. “Uh, er, I uh…” said Anon, “I don’t suppose…you wish to join me?” “Oh, but of course.” Said Rarity, “I am simply famished. Would it be okay if I ordered something a little…fancy?” “By all means.” Said Anon as he allowed her. “Thank you, my dear.” Said Rarity as she took a menu and looked through it. Anon was quite infatuated by her beauty. But when he looked at her hairstyle, he thought, ‘Why do I get the feeling that the hairstyle looks familiar?’ Soon enough, Rarity’s food was brought, which was a fancy type of fish dish. She gently ate it, and Anon, seeing that he didn’t want to look disgusting, decided to eat like a gentleman. Thankfully, Rarity from Equestria taught him proper etiquette when he was onetime invited to the Grand Galloping Gala. The two of them enjoyed their meal whilst enjoying each other’s company. “And then I said, why would I want to wear burgundy to go with that dress, it makes no sense.” Said Rarity. “Oh, I know what you mean, I mean what is this, national clown day?” said Anon. The two of them laughed whilst also making sure not to make a scene. Anon however, couldn’t help but stare at Rarity’s breasts. He could see the cleavage sticking out. He also looked at her legs, whilst also seeing that the side of her dress is open, meaning if anyone could get the chance… Anon decided to take the risk and whilst he pretended to eat normally. He slowly went towards Rarity’s leg and gently lifted the dress without her noticing, then went for her panties and slowly lifted the front of it, allowing him to dig his fingers in there. The moment Rarity felt his fingers, she mate a slight gasp. Anon then slowly rubbed his fingers against her womanhood, making her squirm the lower part of her body, slightly. She slightly moaned whilst eating her food at the same time. Anon gave slow strokes in order to entice her, which seems to be working. Anon then moved to her breast and gave a few gentle gropes, making her gasp even more. However, she instantly grabbed his hand, stopping him from massaging her womanhood, but not her breast. “Such a naughty boy.” Whispered Rarity whilst blushing. “Mind if we do it in a…separate setting?” “Like you need to ask.” Said Anon whilst the two of them stood up and paid for their food. They moved towards the elevator and waited for them to close. Once they did, Rarity pinned Anon against the wall with a lustrous smile on her face, as well as half-lidded bedroom eyes. “For that little treatment you gave me in the restaurant,” said Rarity in a seducing tone, “Let me show you my gratitude.” Rarity smacked her lips against Anon’s, taking him by surprise, but he welcomed it all the same. And during that time, Rarity pressed the button leading to the suite floor, so that he wouldn’t notice anything whilst also being distracted at the same time. Whilst it was going up, Rarity and Anon continued to make out, whilst he took the advantage to grope her posterior, making her slightly gasp, whilst she was enjoying it at the same time. However, the two of them didn’t notice that another man entered the elevator and waited for his floor. He noticed the way the two of them were making out, making him roll his eyes at the same time. After the doors opened, he walked out and said, “I’ll never understand lovey dovey couples.” Both Anon and Rarity soon made their way towards the suite, whilst also moving out and made their way towards the room at the same time. After Rarity opened it using her keycard, the two of them entered and closed it behind them. Rarity ended up pinning Anon on the bed whilst the two of them kept making out at the same time, with Anon kept groping her posterior whilst she enjoyed it at the same time. The two of them slowly broke the kiss and looked at one another. “Let me try to give you some…pleasurable insight.” Said Rarity as she slowly stood up and went to the showers. She looked at him in a seductive manner and asked, “Would you like to accompany me?” Anon couldn’t help but smirk at this and said, “Of course…but first thing’s first.” Anon had an idea and stripped him of his clothing until he was completely in the buff. He then took the stone and restored him back to his body, causing Rarity to smirk and looked at him with half lidded eyes. “Now this, I really like.” Said Rarity as she walked over and took his hands. “Follow me, where the true magic happens.” The two of them entered the bathroom. Rarity turned on the shower. However, the moment she turned around, Anon placed his lips against hers, which surprised her, but welcome it all the same. He then gripped onto her posterior again, which made her moan as she enjoyed the squeeze. During the making out, Anon grabbed the top of her dressed and stripped her off, which left her bosom now exposed. Out of instinct, he then groped onto her breasts, making her moan loudly, for she was enjoying his hands especially on her nipples. Rarity kept her arms wrapped around his head as she wanted his head closer to her bosom, especially his hands. They broke the kiss whilst continuing to remove her dress in a slow manner. Soon enough, the two of them were in the nude whilst they stroked one another’s bodies. “Why don’t you wait out there for a bit?” asked Rarity, “After when I’m done, you’ll be in for a big surprise.” Just as she turned around, “Can’t wait.” Anon gave her a gentle slap at her posterior, making her yelp, but giggled all the same whilst Anon went out. ****************************************************************************************************** Anon waited patiently on the bed whilst Rarity was in the shower. Anon thought about what kind of surprise Rarity would have. However, the more he kept thinking about it… “I still don’t know where the hell she looks so familiar.” Muttered Anon, “I can’t even place my finger on where I’ve seen her before.” He then heard the door slowly opened, and to Anon’s surprise, Rarity was wearing black lingerie, that hugged her bosom and posterior comfortably. “Whoa.” Muttered Anon as he liked what he was seeing. Rarity then walked over to her phone and found a type of music. Once she found what she was looking for, she smiled and played a song. “Why don’t we make this…very entertaining.” Said Rarity. Suddenly, there was a metal pole in the middle of the room and Rarity moved over to it. And to Anon’s surprise, she was dancing around it, whilst flexing her body and danced around the pole at the same time. She kicked her legs, she moved her hips, she swung her hair, she twerked to show off her booty. Anon couldn’t help but feel turned on when he sees her booty bouncing, for in a way, he wants to grope them whilst he sees her twerking. “Man, I love that bodacious booty.” Muttered Anon as he loved what he was seeing. When she was done, Rarity danced over to Anon, as he couldn’t help but wanting to reach out to her. But Rarity merely gently held his hand and pushed it away. She turned around and showed her posterior to him whilst she sat down and rubbed them gently. However, the moment she got up and turned around, Anon was already on his knees and near her womanhood as he couldn’t take it anymore. He pulled down the underwear part, which surprised her. But before she could say anything, Anon had already grabbed her posterior and began to lick her womanhood. Rarity gasped at that whilst she felt his tongue going inside of her at the same time. Rarity continued to shudder whilst enjoying his tongue at the same time. Anon kept licking as he was able to get inside every corner of her insides, making her gasp whilst lifting her head at the same time. She suddenly wrapped her one head around him. However, be before she could climax, Anon ended up standing up and stripped her completely, causing the both of them to be in the nude whilst making out ferociously at the same time. He then turned her around, allowing him to make her stick her posterior out. He placed his manhood inside of her slowly, making Rarity wince, for it felt a bit painful for her. Once he was completely in, Anon began to slowly thrust inside of her as he started slowly. “Oh my!!” exclaimed Rarity, “You’re so very big!! How are you so big?!!” Anon didn’t know how to answer that, but right now, he didn’t care, for he was focused on the beauty right in front of him. He continued to thrust inside of her whilst he was busy building up speed, with Rarity’s eyes slowly rolling backwards as she really began to enjoy the feeling inside of her. “Oh, yes, oh, yes!! Ravage me, my master!!” shouted Rarity as she was enjoying this. Anon groped her breasts, or those big wonderful marshmallows as some would say. Rarity rolled her eyes whilst her tongue was out at the same time. When all of a sudden, he stopped and whispered in her ear. “Do you know what will make it even more hot?” He then pulled her out, turned her around, lifted her leg and inserted his member back in. Then he lifted her up and had her pinned against the wall, whilst he still held her by her posterior and thrusted inside of her at the same time. Rarity ended up wrapping her legs around Anon’s waist and placed her arms around him in order to pull him close whilst the two of them kissed at the same time. This however, didn’t last long as Rarity broke the kiss. “Darling, I…I think I’m close!!” shouted Rarity as she felt like she couldn’t take it anymore. “Me…too!!” shouted Anon as he was also getting into this. Soon enough, the two of them climaxed whilst they screamed at the same time. The two of them panted for a moment before looking at one another in each other’s eyes. “That was…truly magnificent.” Panted Rarity. “Truly magnificent so far.” Said Anon as he brought her over to bed. He placed her down and was on top of her, whilst making out with her at the same time. Rarity ended up groping Anon’s posterior in order to hold him close. At first, he wasn’t comfortable with someone grabbing his ass, but if it’s from a hot woman, whose he to complain. He then turned her around, causing her to be at the bottom. Before she could say anything, Anon had already moved towards her special spot, making her gasp as she grasped onto the blankets, whilst raising her chest at the same time, for she was really enjoying the feeling. Even though she’s tired, she still wants to keep going. Anon then slowly moved over to her face, allowing the two of them to stare at one another, then passionately kissed one another. Soon enough, Anon placed his manhood back inside her womanhood, but she’s now used to it. But her squirming a bit didn’t help much. Anon then began to grasp her hands and began to thrust inside of her again, causing her to moan and enjoy every thrust from Anom. She partially rolled her eyes as she kept grunting and moaning at the same time whilst her legs were opened for Anon. During the thrusting, Rarity wrapped her legs around Anon’s waist whilst she grasped his back, wanting him to continue to thrust inside of her. “Oh yes!! Oh yes!!” shouted Rarity. Right now, she was now partially on all fours whilst her hands were resting against the bedrest, whilst she kept her head lowered as Anon thrusted behind her again at the same time, which in turn caused her to bit her lip whilst also enjoying the feeling at the same time. And Anon feeling her magnificent marshmallows, both her posterior and her breasts, whilst continuing to make Anon turn himself on big time. Then the two of them were on the bed whilst Anon raised her leg at the same time whilst doing it, this caused Rarity to enjoy this feeling at the same time. When all of a sudden, Rarity was somehow able to pull out and pushed Anon whilst his back was resting on the bed, with Rarity placing Anon’s manhood inside of her once more. “I’m…almost there.” Moaned Rarity as she continued to bounce on his lap with his manhood inside of her. Anon suddenly got up and held her close whilst thrusting inside of her at the same time, to which Rarity had the same idea and also held him close, not wanting to let him go under any circumstances. Rarity moved her hips at a fastening pace whilst Anon’s hands moved onto her posterior. He thrusted at a fastening pace. Rarity rolled her eyes whilst shouting, “Oh my stars, darling!! I cannot take it anymore!! I’m going to…!!!” And with one big thrust, Rarity climaxed, with Anon doing the same inside of her, making her shout in ecstasy Rarity then felt limp with her arms dropping whilst her hair was partially a mess. “My…aren’t you…a big boy with…energy.” Said Rarity before she kissed Anon on the lips and passed out. Anon carefully placed her on the bed and made her slowly turn around so that she could be in a proper resting position, before covering her with a blanket. After he was done, he used the stone to turn himself back to his senior form whilst also getting dressed at the same time. “Now that, was interesting.” Said Anon, “I’m on the ship, minding my own business, next thing I knew, I get banged by three beautiful women. I mean, who saw that one coming.” Anon was about to leave, but took a look at Rarity, and couldn’t help but smile. “She really is a thing of beauty.” Anon placed the ‘Do not disturb’ sign outside and closed the door. As Rarity was now in her cooling off period, her body soon returned back to normal whilst naked at the same time and kept a smile on her face. ************************************************************************************************ Back at the docks, Princess Twilight was busy throwing up whilst the pilot and Starlight helped her. “Easy there, Twilight, easy.” Said Starlight whilst trying to make sure she was okay. “Take this.” Said the pilot and gave her medicine, to which she took. After the sip, she asked, “Why didn’t you tell me that it was raw fish.” “The sign said it’s called sushi, it’s the same thing.” Said the pilot, “Then again, they were past their expiry date. Gonna have to make a complaint to the cafeteria manager.” “Please do.” Said Starlight whilst also feeling pretty miffed at the same time. She looked at the time, and saw that they only had nine hours to go. “I really hope we get to take off soon.” Muttered Starlight. Author's Note I couldn't decide what type of transformation Rarity would do, so I picked one from Coward the Cowardly Dog. The part where Muriel was shivering before turning into a Weremole, so I figured using this would help.
Chapter 6: Kindness with a case of Sniffles part 4After that wild time with Rarity, Anon wondered what he would be doing next. “Let’s see,” muttered Anon whilst thinking, “What’s next to do out there. What to do, what to do, what to do.” That’s when he noticed something. A box filled with fliers. “Hmm,” muttered Anon, “Maybe they can tell me something.” Anon then looked through the fliers, and noticed that some of them don’t quite catch his eye. That is, until he spotted something that really caught his attention. “No way,” said Anon in shock as it got him excited, “They’ve got laser tag?! Oh man, I haven’t done this since I was a child!!” Anon then looked at the time and saw it was almost time. Then he saw one of the crew workers. “Excuse me,” said Anon, gaining the worker’s attention, “When is laser tag going to being? And are there other people participating?” “It’ll start within an hour,” said the worker, “And right now there are over twenty people there. With any luck, you and nine others will be there to participate.” “Great, thanks!!” said Anon as he got really excited and ran. Then he came back and had a sheepish smile. “Uh, which way is it?” The worker chuckled and said, “Deck 4, on the other side of the ship.” “Thanks!!” said Anon before darting off. “Haven’t seen anyone get this excited over laser tag.” Said the worker whilst walking. “Heh, I remember participating in that when I was a boy.” *********************************************************************************************** Back at Fluttershy’s cabin, things have been quiet. Then again, she is the shy one, so being quiet is no surprise there. “Atchoo!!” Or maybe not. Fluttershy was walking out of the bathroom with some tissues. She then blew her nose again before throwing the tissue away into a bin that had a ton of tissues. “Oh dear, I hope I’m not going to catch a cold like this.” Said Fluttershy. Then she remembered when she went to the doctor. “Oh dear, it must be the summer fever. They said that sometimes a person’s allergies tend to act up before adjusting their bodies. But they said that it might take a month. And I don’t want to have my friends worry, cause I don’t want to be left out. Oh, I wish there was a way for me to get better.” However, that’s when Fluttershy noticed the medication pills Anon left her. “Oh my,” said Fluttershy, “Anon’s medication pills that he made.” She then began to have second thoughts, “Well, I don’t know, I don’t think it’ll feel right just to try some strange medicine.” She then looked at them again. “Though then again, he did give them to me in case of an emergency and hoping it would work. And we also owe him and it’s because of him we were able to pass most of our science classes.” She then reached out for them and said, “Maybe one wouldn’t hurt.” She opened the packet and took out a pill, whilst filling her glass with water at the same time. She swallowed the pill and waited for a bit. After a few moments, she took a few sniffs. And before she knew it, she no longer had the case of the sniffles. “Oh my, it worked.” Said Fluttershy as she was really excited. She then opened a window and said smelled the air, “Ah, I can smell the freshness of the sea.” The wind then blew a bit through her window. “I wonder what I can…” said Fluttershy before being cut off. The reason for that, for whilst the wind was blowing, it blew part of her hair to her nose, causing it to get tickles, making her sniff a few times as she couldn’t control it. Before she knew it, she began to build up a sneeze. “Aah…aah…aah…oh my, that’s never…aah, happened before.” Said Fluttershy whilst a sneeze was building up. However, unknown to her, her sneeze affected her breasts as they looked as if they want to get bigger, as did her posterior, and then her body. “Aah…aah…aah…here it comes,” said Fluttershy, “I…aah…need to aah…get it out. Aah…aah…aah…” And then…instead of being soft. “ACHOOO!!” And just like that, her body instantly grew, and grew the same height as Applejack, whilst hear breasts were HH-cup, and her posterior luscious. Whilst at the same time, her eyes went half-lid and her hair was covering her left eye to show a sexier appeal. However, her clothes could barely fit as they instantly tore itself. She looked down at herself whilst flexing an eyebrow. “Hmph, that’s just great.” Said Fluttershy whilst looking herself over. Her voice was different as she sounded like a tough girl, her eyes were red and her hair went from pink to green. “Now I gotta find myself a new getup to wear.” However, she suddenly noticed a photo sticking out of her bag. She took it out and saw it was Anon with her at the animal shelter. “So…this is the man?” asked Fluttershy to herself. She then smirked and said, “Let’s see if he will be a match for me.” *********************************************************************************************** Meanwhile, near the laser tag section, many teens and some adults were waiting, eager to get started. Right now, it was the Red Dragons vs the Blue Barracudas. Anon was part of the Red Dragon Team. But he could see that the Blue Barracuda teams are already at full strength with a total of fifteen members. But Anon and his team are already at fourteen, and they need one more. “Oh, I hope we get one more member of the team, otherwise the other team would have the advantage.” Said Anon to himself. “You seem excited.” Said a person next to him. “Can you blame me,” said Anon to the person, “I haven’t played laser tag since I was a child. You can imagine how exciting that can get.” “So, we noticed.” Said the next one. “Alright then, five more minutes.” Said the judge, “If anyone’s not participating in the Red Dragons, then…” “Sorry I’m late.” They turned and were surprised, with Anon also looking with a flexed eyebrow. The woman was wearing what appeared to be camo pants, with a sleeveless shirt that was perfectly snug whilst she was wearing what appeared to be a bandanna of sorts. But she “I had some trouble finding the place.” This caused half the guys to gawk at her. For she was hot, and she was tough. However, Anon was greatly surprised by this woman. For how is she so cute, and intimidatingly tough at the same time. The woman walked over to the man with a clipboard and said, “So, where’s my vest, weapon, and team?” “Uhhhh…” said the man as he was surprised to see the woman. Then he cleared his throat and said, “The Red Dragon Team. And right here.” He handed her the vest and laser tag weapon. She placed the vest on, but had a hard time putting it on. Then she looked around and saw Anon. She gave a smirk. “You.” Said Fluttershy whilst she pointed at Anon, making the latter look surprise, then looked left and right, then back to her, whilst pointing at himself, just to be sure. “Yeah, you. Wanna help me put this on, or what?” Anon nodded, for some reason, he didn’t want to get on the woman’s bad side. So, he quickly moved over and helped her put it on. He could see that her breasts were sort of keeping it from being on, but he knew how to work on these vests. He remembered that one time he worked in one of his summer jobs back at his world on how these laser tag vests work. “Thanks.” Said Fluttershy before turning to him with a smirk as she looked at him. This caused him to look a bit uncomfortable and have him asking, “What?” “Seeing that you helped me out with this,” said Fluttershy, “How about I do you a solid and be your partner in this?” “Wait, really?” said Anon surprised as he never thought a tough woman would want to be his partner in this. “Seriously?” said one of the Blue Barracudas with a scoff, “Why don’t you be my partner instead of that loser?” Suddenly, Fluttershy grabbed him and punched him hard, knocking four of his teeth out, causing him to groan in the process, surprising everyone. “Anyone else got a problem with it.” Said Fluttershy, causing everyone to shake their heads, indicating no. “Didn’t think so.” She then walked over and did the unexpected. She grabbed Anon by the head and gave him a full kiss on the lips, which greatly shocked Anon, but not as shocked as the others. Anon could’ve sworn he felt her tongue inside of his mouth, but he was too stunned to tell the difference. She broke the kiss whilst keeping the smirk at the same time. Then stood in position and looked at the others. “Well? Are we going or what?” asked Fluttershy. Everyone immediately began to move and got in position. Fluttershy then grabbed Anon by the arm. “Come on, big boy.” Said Fluttershy, “You’re coming with me.” Fluttershy dragged him towards the gamer’s sport. Normally it can only be one person at a time, but for some reason, she wants to be in the same box as him, and because of her attitude, nobody was willing to put a stop to this. *********************************************************************************************** From both sides, everyone was getting ready. Whilst at the same time, Fluttershy and Anon was in the same room, with the latter being squeezed together. However, he couldn’t help but sort of stare at her cleavage, for the shirt was really snug, and her HH-Cup breasts. “I can see that you’re staring.” Anon freeze and slowly looked up. He saw Fluttershy was looking at him. Though the way she was looking at him was aggressive and he hopes he doesn’t beat her up “Er…sorry.” Said Anon. “Oh, it’s alright my special little boy toy.” Said Fluttershy, “I’m in a special mood today. I’ve been getting a bit lonely lately. So why don’t you keep me company?” “Er, what kind of company?” asked Anon nervously. “Oh, I think you know.” Said Fluttershy. “And you know, we’ve got about ten minutes before the match starts. So, here’s the deal. After this is over, you get to do what I have to say. I’ll make it even worth your while.” Now this time, Anon gulped again, especially when he felt her knee rubbing against his crotch, which in turn made him feel hard. “Uh…well…” began Anon, but then his mouth spoke for him as he asked, “Will you keep your word?” Fluttershy then smirked and slowly held his hands. She then said, “Does this answer your question?” Fluttershy placed Anon’s hands against her belly, then made his hands go underneath her shirt, towards her breasts. This surprised Anon, for Fluttershy wasn’t wearing a bra, whilst Fluttershy was moaning from the touch. “You’ve got quite the touch on you there.” Said Fluttershy. Suddenly, Anon couldn’t help himself, for he began to massage her breasts whilst he gently groped them in circles. Fluttershy slightly moaned from this whilst she leaned against the wall with her arms up. Anon then thought of something and saw her pants, and made him realize that they must be very loose. So, whilst he was groping her breasts, he used his right hand to gently dig into it and played with her womanhood, making her gasp. To keep herself from moaning, Fluttershy grabbed Anon’s face and kissed him in order to mute down the moaning, to which Anon had no problems with. And during that time, Fluttershy wrapped her leg around Anon’s waist in order to keep him close. Fluttershy could feel a climax coming along, until… “Two minutes until match begins.” They stopped and looked at the time, then to each other, which Anon couldn’t help but smirk. “To be continued after the match?” asked Anon. “You’re on!!” The two of them then straightened themselves out whilst getting themselves ready. The doors opened as the person at the intercom shouted, “Begin!!” Everyone from both sides began to move in through the maze as each of them began to try and find their targets and opponents. From both sides, both sides tried to outwit the other. Some were taken out by the Red Dragons; some were taken out by the Blue Barracudas. However, it was Fluttershy who began to score more points, alongside Anon of course. Soon enough, there was only six Blue, well in this case, five Blue Barracudas left, considering Fluttershy took out one of the group members. “Aw, yeah!!” said Fluttershy as she got excited whilst moving to another part of the arena. “Five more to go!!” As she walked, the ventilation conditioners blew a bit when she decided to stand next to it in order to hide. “Once this match is over, then I’ll…” said Fluttershy before being cut off. Because of the conditioners, it began to blow a piece of her hair to her nose, causing it to tickle it at the same time. Making her grunt a bit, before making a few sniffles at it. Before she knew it… “What…why is my nose…?” began Fluttershy. Then…the buildup sneeze begins. “Aah…aah…aah…what’s wrong…with my…aah…aah…aah.” And from the looks of her body, her breasts and posterior was slowly getting affected as well, as if she wants to get…smaller. “Aah…aah…aah…oh no.” said Fluttershy as she realized what this means, “Not…now…aah…aah…aah…aah…aah!!!” “ACHOOO!!” When all of a sudden, her body then shrunk back to normal, whilst at the same time, her eyes went back from red to moderate cyan, and her hair from green to pink, and the clothes she’s wearing didn’t fit her anymore as they became loose. “Huh, what?” said Fluttershy whilst looking around. “Where am I? How did I get here?” Fluttershy looked down and was shocked to see her in clothing that was partially loose, making her yelp and squeak at the same time whilst trying to hold them. “What am I wearing?!” panicked Fluttershy. “And why am I almost naked?!” “I heard something, this way.” Fluttershy squeaked and quickly hid for cover. Walking past were five Blue Barracuda players left whilst looking around. Fluttershy on the other hand was trying her best to hide and make sure she wasn’t making any noises. “Where do you think the rest of the Red Dragons are?” asked the second. “I heard that the last three of them are being cornered at the west.” Said the third. “Let’s finish them off.” Said the fourth. “But I heard there was another out there.” Said the fifth. “We’ll worry about that later, let’s just get going.” Said the leader before moving off. Fluttershy then slowly got out of cover as she tried to get a good look, whilst at the same time, once again, stood next to the ventilation conditioners as it blew a bit at her. “Oh no, this isn’t good.” Said Fluttershy as she was now panicking. However, she failed to notice the conditioners were blowing a piece of her hair to her nose, “I’d better get out of here before…” Suddenly her nose began to tickle because of her hair. “Oh my…but first my nose is fee…feeling.” Suddenly, her sneeze began to build up. “Aah…aah…aah…oh my, why is my nose…aah, suddenly so…sense…” Said Fluttershy whilst a sneeze was building up. And as if on schedule, her body began to once again to be nearly feeling the effects of her build up sneeze. “Aah…aah…aah…here it comes,” said Fluttershy, “I…aah…need to aah…get it out. Aah…aah…aah…” “ACHOOO!!” And just like that, her body instantly grew, and grew the same height as Applejack, whilst hear breasts were HH-cup, and her posterior luscious. Whilst at the same time, her eyes went half-lid and her hair was covering her left eye to show a sexier appeal. However, her clothes could barely fit as they instantly tore itself, whilst her eyes were red and her hair green. She then looked around for a bit, and noticed her clothing looked almost off, but fixed it. “I’d better get going and fast.” Said Fluttershy as she got her laser tag gun ready, “Anon needs my help.” At the same time, Anon was cornered with nowhere to go, with the Barracuda teammates surrounding him. “Nowhere to run now.” Said one of the five members. “Once we get you, that broad will be next on our…” That’s when all five of their armor went off, surprising them and Anon. When they looked back and saw Fluttershy standing there with her weapon aimed. The alarms went off, signaling the games are over and that they have won. However, Fluttershy was looking at the one who called her a broad. She walked on over to him and gave a strong right hook, causing the guy to be flat on the ground, surprising the rest. Fluttershy cracked her knuckles and glared at them. “Anyone else wanna call me a broad?” taunted Fluttershy. The others then ran away in fear, knowing not to mess with her next time. Before Fluttershy could react… Anon instantly wrapped his arms around her whilst his head was between her breasts, much to her surprise when she saw Anon hugging her. He looked at her with a smile. “You. Were. AWESOME!!!” said Anon. Fluttershy looked at him, but smiled and said, “Ya damn right I am. Now come here.” Fluttershy grabbed Anon and passionately kissed him, for they have earned their victory. Soon enough, the two of them stood in first place with a trophy in their hand. But as they smiled, Anon couldn’t help himself as he wanted to grope her posterior, but he didn’t want to do it in front of everybody. Maybe when…the two of them are alone. *********************************************************************************************** Soon enough, after the event, Anon and Fluttershy were on their way back to their room to put the trophy the room. However, considering how big it was, Anon was holding it because he wanted to look like a, ‘Gentleman’, but in truth, that’s what Fluttershy was expecting, for she didn’t want him to see what room they were going to. When the elevator doors opened, Fluttershy guided him towards her room, allowing her to unlock it so that Anon could walk inside, with Fluttershy locking it behind her. “Alright then,” said Anon after he placed the trophy on the table, “Now that’s what I call a sweet…” Suddenly, Anon was grabbed by the wrists and pinned against the wall, with Fluttershy pinning her lips against his, much to his surprise, especially since she was putting her tongue inside of him, which he tried to return the favor by tongue wrestling against her, with Fluttershy moaning from the touch of his lips at the same time. The two of them broke the kiss and stared at one another. “Let’s get ourselves cleaned up,” said Fluttershy, “For I’ve got a big surprise for you.” “I bet you do.” Said Anon with a smirk of his own, “But before you do, I’ve got something for you to look forward to.” Fluttershy released him in order to see, with Anon took out the stone and restored him back to his body, causing Fluttershy to be surprised, and slowly licked her lips. “Now this, I like.” Said Fluttershy as she liked what she was seeing. “Why don’t you shower first, and then I’ll shower next and show you my surprise.” “I’ll take your word for it.” Said Anon as he was looking forward to it. Anon was the first to finish taking a shower. Once he was done, he was wrapped in a towel around his waist and came out, and saw Fluttershy wearing her bra and panties, causing the said latter to smirk when he saw him. “Well now, I like what I’m seeing.” Said Fluttershy whilst Anon stood near her. He slowly placed his hand on her right breast, which made her slightly gasp from his touch. “I like what I’m seeing too.” Said Anon. “Save it for the bed side.” Said Fluttershy as she gently pushed him away. “I’ll be right back.” As Fluttershy walked past him, “I’ll be waiting.” Said Anon before giving a gentle slap behind her posterior, which surprised her with a yelp. “Heh, tease.” Said Fluttershy with a smirk before entering the bathroom. Fluttershy was soon undressed and began to take a shower. However, Anon had forgotten to close the window, causing a slight draft to come in. “Ah, now that’s much better.” Said Fluttershy as she began to enjoy the warmth of the water. “Now I can…” Suddenly, she felt a slight breeze coming in, making her shiver a bit, whilst at the same time, making her nose twitch at the same time. “Huh, what’s…?” said Fluttershy whilst she was confused. “Aah…aah…aah…aah…aah!!!” “ACHOOO!!” Suddenly, Fluttershy was back to normal after a big sneeze. She was surprised at first, and looked around. “Where am I?” said Fluttershy whilst looking around. Then she noticed where she was. “I’m I in the shower?” she asked in confusion. “How did I get here?” She then heard her television was on, maybe she had a visitor. “Oh dear, I didn’t know I had a visitor.” Said Fluttershy, “I’d better finish up here.” Fluttershy began to clear herself for a bit. Then after a while, she was finished with her shower, she then dried her hair, but wrapped herself in a towel. “Okay, that should do it.” Said Fluttershy, with the wind blowing again, “Maybe I should get dressed and see who…” Suddenly, the wind blew and because of her now dried hair, it blew against her nose again. “Aah…aah…aah…aah…aah…aah…” “ACHOOO!!” And just like that, her body instantly grew, and grew the same height as Applejack, whilst hear breasts were HH-cup, and her posterior luscious. Whilst at the same time, her eyes went half-lid and her hair was covering her left eye to show a sexier appeal. However, her clothes could barely fit as they instantly tore itself, whilst her eyes were red and her hair green. Fluttershy groaned and went over to the window before closing it. “This is starting to get very annoying.” Said Fluttershy. She went over to the windows and closed it, not wanting something like this to happen again. This caused Fluttershy to smirk and said, “Time for the big finale.” ******************************************************************************************************* Anon began to wait at the bed, wondering what the woman was taking so long. Then again, he shouldn’t say anything. After all, a lady needs to be presentable. Ugh, great, now he’s thinking like Rarity. He decides to be in his boxers for just in case, for he wasn’t sure how it was going to be. But he wasn’t going to complain, for seeing how she was getting that close to him, now he wants to get even more closer to her. He then heard the door opening and saw Fluttershy walking in. From the looks of it, her hair is dry, and so is her body, but she was still wearing a towel that covered from her chest to her knees. She looked at him with a smirk whilst she was walking towards the center of the bed. “Haven’t kept you waiting for that long, have I?” asked Fluttershy whilst she was still having that smirk on her face. “Oh, no, never.” Said Anon, “I waited for as long as I needed to.” “Good boy.” Said Fluttershy as she slowly reached her hands onto her towel. “Now for your reward for having my back.” Fluttershy loosened her towel, allowing Anon to see her in full nude, before dropping the towel playfully, with Anon couldn’t help but smirk himself whilst watching her at the same time. However, Fluttershy noticed the bulge in Anon’s pants, causing her to smirk whilst placing her hands on her hips. “Oh,” said Fluttershy whilst looking eager at the same time, “Looks like someone is ready to play.” “I could say the same thing to you as well.” Said Anon with a smile of his own. Fluttershy walked over to him and slowly moved her arms and placed them on his shoulders. Before he could react, Fluttershy pushed Anon onto the bed, making him land on his back whilst Fluttershy was crawling on top of him whilst she kept her smile at the same time until the two of them were face to face. Fluttershy then lowered herself and placed her lips on his, whilst her breasts were pressing against his chest at the same time. Anon enjoyed the feeling as he held her close, especially since Fluttershy was also pulling him closer so that the two of them could use their tongues at the same time. Taking a risk, Anon stroked his hands on Fluttershy’s sides and ended up playfully grasping her posterior, making her slightly moan a bit at the same time. Fluttershy then grabbed his wrists and pinned him hard onto the bed whilst she still made out with him. But at the same time, had ended up leaving a hickey on his neck, which made him squirm for a bit. But Fluttershy broke the kiss and kissed him further down on his chest, then to his stomach. Then she had finally reached his boxers and pulled them down, revealing his manhood, which made her smirk. “Oh, I like what I’m seeing.” Said Fluttershy as she began to massage his manhood between her breasts, which in turn made Anon squirm from her touch. “Holy…” muttered Anon as he could barely hold it on. Fluttershy continued to massage it over and over and over. Fluttershy continued to enjoy this feeling, however, she felt worried that she might sneeze again because of her nose, so she had to be careful. However, after a good five minutes, Anon felt the pressure build itself up. “I…I think I’m going to…” said Anon as he couldn’t take it anymore. Soon enough, Anon climaxed, allowing Fluttershy to swallow it. She was able to drink every last drop, so thankfully she wiped her mouth and made sure she didn’t sneeze. But she was also thankful that she took birth control for just in case. Fluttershy stood up and wiped her mouth and said, “Alright then, now that we’ve got that…” Before she could react, she felt something grabbed her by her posterior. When she looked down, she saw Anon had already been a step ahead of her. He placed his tongue inside of her womanhood, allowing him to lick it. She gasped at the touch. He was able to touch every corner inside of her, which in turn left her very flustered. “H-hey, take it easy!!” said Fluttershy as she tried to pry herself free. But the more she tried to get him to let go, the tighter he held onto her, which made her even more flustered. “Hey…let go!!” said Fluttershy. But Anon didn’t listen as he just kept on going. At the same time, Fluttershy’s legs were slowly trembling as she couldn’t stand whilst nearly losing strength at the same time. “I…I think…I’m going to…” said Fluttershy. And within mere moments, Fluttershy climaxed, making her moan loudly with her eyes rolling backwards. She nearly collapsed, but thankfully Anon was able to catch her before she fell down. “Wow,” said Anon, “You really are one tough girl. You held on for a long time.” When all of a sudden… “Aah…aah…aah…aah…aah!!!” Anon was quick and held her nose to keep herself from sneezing, which surprised her as she looked at Anon whilst slightly blushing. “You’re welcome.” Said Anon playfully before booping her nose. Thankful, Fluttershy instantly kissed him before going back before breaking it. “Ready to have some fun?” asked Fluttershy with a smirk. Anon instantly grabbed her and kissed her, whilst he lifted her leg at the same time. Before Fluttershy could say anything, Anon was able to insert his manhood inside of her, making her gasp as her womanhood had just been taken. Anon then thrusted his hips whilst he used his right arm to hold her leg whilst using his left hand to grope onto her posterior in order for him to control their thrusting at the same time, making her moan whilst she lifted her head whilst exposing her neck at the same time. Fluttershy couldn’t help but hold him close via his arms whilst enjoying herself at the same time. “Holy…how are you so good?!!” shouted Fluttershy. Before Fluttershy could react, Anon pulled out and took her to bed, then ended up making her sit on his lap whilst putting his member inside of her. He then ended up thrusting upwards, causing her to moan whilst she felt herself bouncing, and she wasn’t even moving at the same time. She bounced over and over whilst her breasts were bouncing at the same time, for she couldn’t get enough of it. She wrapped her arms around him whilst she motioned them backwards, which allowed him to grope onto her breasts whilst thrusting at the same time. ‘How is he doing this?!’ thought Fluttershy whilst her eyes were rolling backwards and her tongue out. ‘He has more energy than anyone I’ve ever seen!’ Anon then placed her back onto the bed whilst he held her legs up in the air whilst he continued to thrust hard at the same time, making her moan loudly before placing her fist inside of her mouth, for the amount of pleasure he was giving her was driving her crazy. Suddenly, Anon stood up whilst he held Fluttershy by the arms whilst continued to thrust inside of her at the same time whilst hear breasts were bouncing. “Oh, hell yeah, that’s what I’m talking about!!” shouted Fluttershy as she couldn’t get enough of it. Anon, wanting to spice things up a bit, ended up taking her back to bed and made her be on all fours. He inserted his manhood back inside and thrusted inside of her whilst he was holding at her waist. But at the same time, he saw how her posterior was bouncing from his lap whilst he kept thrusting inside of her. Seeing that he wants to take a chance, he slapped onto her posterior, making her moan loudly at the same time as she couldn’t get enough of it. “Holy fuck you’re so good!!” shouted Fluttershy as she couldn’t get enough of the constant thrusting Anon was delivering. Anon ended up pulling her out and made her land back on the bed again, allowing Anon to place his manhood back inside of her whilst he continued to thrust inside of her at the same time. He continued to thrust inside of her whilst she moaned like crazy as she ended up wrapping her legs around him whilst pulling him close at the same time. The thrusting continued whilst the bed was shaking from the constant bouncing that Anon was delivering at the same time. Fluttershy’s eyes felt like it was going to roll backwards. However, she then suddenly had an idea. She suddenly grabbed him and flipped him over, allowing her to be on top. “Enjoy the full sights, big boy.” Said Fluttershy whilst being over him. “You’re about to get the ride of a lifetime.” Soon enough, Fluttershy placed her hands on top of his chest whilst she began to bounce at the same time, making her lift her head whilst she groaned and moaned at the same time, enjoying the feeling at the same time. Anon watched as Fluttershy was getting really aggressive during the love making at the same time. He also saw her breasts bouncing whilst she was bouncing her hardest at the same time. He then had an idea and massaged her breasts whilst she was bouncing at the same time, making her moan even louder. He sat up and ended up hugging her at the same time whilst she kept on bouncing at the same time. However, before they could enjoy it any further, both their climaxed began to build up. “I…I think I’m…going to…!!” said Anon as he felt the pressure. “Shoot it inside me, don’t you dare hold back!!” shouted Fluttershy. Within mere moments, the both of them climaxed hard, with both of them panting out of exhaustion, with the two of them looking at one another. “That was…pretty amazing.” Said Fluttershy before pulling out and resting on the bed. However, Beau felt like he could go for another round. Thankfully, after a bit, his manhood was at full swing. He then made Fluttershy on her back whilst lifting her legs, taking her by surprise. “You like to be rough on me, so now it’s my turn to be rough on you.” Said Anon with a smirk. Anon then soon thrusted inside of her whilst he held her legs in the air, making Fluttershy scream in ecstasy whilst her eyes were rolling backwards. “Oh, yeah!!” shouted Fluttershy. For even though she was a bit drained, she still felt very turned on. Anon then groped her breasts whilst he still thrusted his hips in her at the same time. After a whole ten minutes, Anon was about to release another load. “Oh yeah, here it comes!!” shouted Anon. Within mere moments, Anon climaxed inside of her, making her scream once more. She panted for a few moments whilst trying to catch her breath at the same time. After breathing for a bit, Fluttershy passed out and was asleep. Anon pulled out and groaned a bit whilst his groin felt a bit sore at the same time. That was definitely a rough time. He used the stone to turn himself back to normal as a late teen whilst looking at her. “I never got laid by an aggressive woman before.” Said Anon. “Truth be told that was kind of hot.” Anon groaned a bit whilst he tried to get dressed at the same time. He was able to cover Fluttershy with a blanket before going out to the door. “Hope Fluttershy won’t mind.” Said Anon, then was worried, “Then again I’m worried that those two would get off on the wrong foot. Here’s hoping.” Anon soon stepped about. Within moments, Fluttershy shrunk back down to normal, whilst her also changed back whilst keeping a smile on her face. She then took a few sniffs. “Achoo.” Sneezed Fluttershy silently before using the blanket to cover herself. ******************************************************************************************************** Deciding to pass the time, Princess Twilight and Starlight were looking at a manual of sorts, which was the helicopter that was going to take them. “Whoa,” said Princess Twilight surprised as she spoke to the pilot, “The helicopter can carry that many loads?” “That’s right.” Said the pilot whilst flexing an eyebrow. “I thought you’d know this?” “Er, sorry.” Said Starlight whilst blushing, “We never saw a helicopter before.” “Seriously?” said the guy surprised. “It’s the truth.” Said Princess Twilight. The pilot thought about it, then said, “Er, good point. I didn’t know what a train was either, considering I grew up in a place that didn’t have any railways.” “When did you learn?” asked Starlight. “About when I was your age.” Said the Pilot, “It’s amazing what we learn in such a short lifetime, and we still don’t know enough.” Princess Twilight giggled and said, “I know what you mean.” The pilot looked at the watch and said, “Really hope those guys would hurry with that order, I’ve got a tight schedule to keep.” The two ponies turned human were also worried. “We know the feeling.” Said Princess Twilight as she really got worried. Author's Note And there you have it. I really had a lot of fun with this chapter. Fluttershy’s transformation whilst she sneezed was a reference to one of my favorite characters. Launch from the Dragon Ball saga. Created by Akira Toriyama. May he rest in peace and never be forgotten.
Chapter 7: The Magical with the power of Science part 5Anon was busy walking down the hall, wondering where to go next. For seeing that this is a big ship, there had to be more to it. However, he was partially massaging his groin. For going all out on a woman that was very aggressive, can really do some damage down there. “Oh, man.” Groaned Anon as he was really starting to feel pain down in his nether regions, “I never thought I’d ever get this aggressive. Especially to…to…” Anon then realized something. Then deadpanned. “A bunch of random women,” said Anon to himself, “Hot one’s mind you, who suddenly appeared from out of nowhere, comes to me, and wants to spend time with me, kisses me, and then I ended up getting laid by them. A country girl, and athlete, a model, and an aggressive girl. Though an interesting combo, I’m still confused.” He then thought about it and said to himself, “Come to think of it. They somehow feel familiar. But I have no idea who they are.” He groaned and said, “This is giving me a headache. I wanted to get away from stuff like this and I end up getting laid.” He then paused and suddenly had a giddy laugh. “Well, not that nothing’s wrong with it.” He then saw a science exhibit and pondered for a bit. “Maybe a bit of science will help calm me down.” Said Anon whilst he walked through it. ******************************************************************************************************* Meanwhile, from within Twilight’s room, she was busy overlooking her things whilst for some reason, she was wearing a scientist coat and going over some homework papers. However, strangely she was near her laptop and Spike was talking to her via laptop. Which is strange, because a dog knows how to use a computer, but because he can speak, he also became sentient. “So, wait, let me get this straight,” said a confused Spike via computer, “You’re choosing to do homework on the ship, despite it being summer vacation?” “What, I like the extra work.” Said Twilight. “Twilight, you seriously need to learn to relax.” Said Spike, “If you wanted to do extra work, you should’ve signed up for Summer School.” Twilight sighed and said, “I guess I’m just trying to fill the void. Since I got banned.” “Banned?” said a confused Spike, causing the said dog to realize what she’s talking about. “Oh, right, because of the two incidents because you didn’t listen to Anon.” Twilight groaned at that and shouted, “I already know Spike!! I just wanted to prove my theories were also better and it ended up blowing in my face!!” Now Spike groaned and said, “Twilight, you were the one who thought his work was ridiculous. Plus, you did lie to him and went behind his back without his permission.” Twilight groaned again and banged her head against the counter. “I know, Spike.” Said Twilight, “But Anon won’t forgive me for what I did. I tried to apologize, but he wouldn’t accept it.” “Yes, you did apologize for that Saddle Rager incident,” said Spike as he remembered, “But then you lied to him again and stole his notes about shrinking, which wasn’t ready. And you’re lucky you didn’t make a Pinkie Promise, otherwise Pinkie would’ve gone ballistic on you.” “Don’t remind me.” Muttered Twilight as she turned her head and had a deadpanned look. “Well, I’m sure you’ll find a way.” Said Spike. “You just need to prove to him that you can be trusted with chemicals again.” “Like how?” said Twilight whilst looking at Spike. “I don’t know, like technology.” Said Spike, “You’re allowed to work on that. And I bet you could use the equipment to make an alternative fuel source that’s non-pollutant or something.” “Well,” began Twilight and thought about it, “I guess I could try.” “That’s the spirit.” Said Spike, “So try to give it a chance, I’m sure you’ll earn his trust.” Twilight smiled and said, “Thanks Spike.” “Happy to help.” Said Spike, “Now I’d better go, the next Puppy Paws is almost on.” Spike cut the call, causing Twilight to giggle at that. “Maybe I should give it a try.” Suddenly, she yawned and said, “I can’t be tired already, it’s still daylight outside.” Twilight then looked at the medication across the room, the one that Anon gave her. She remembered he asked her and her friends to try them out to see if they work. “Maybe I can earn his trust by doing that.” Said Twilight as she walked over. She took out one pill and a glass of water. She took a sip whilst swallowing the pill. It took her a few moments, until she suddenly felt her brain was going into overdrive. “Whoa, this feels amazing.” Said Twilight as she feels very rejuvenated. “I can suddenly think of a few ideas for science, as well as other things.” She walked over and stood near her table and began to write them down. “And with this, I’m sure Anon would like them.” Said Twilight. Suddenly, she began to think Anon with feelings she had buried deep down. “Anon…what with his abs…and his body…his cute face…his amazing genius.” The more Twilight thought about it, the more Twilight felt flustered and her heart beating rapidly. “As well as his hands as I want him to hold me, to massage me, to play around with me. To take me to bed and…” Suddenly Twilight felt a pounding sensation as she found herself unable to concentrate. “What…what’s happening to me.” Muttered Twilight as she held her head. “This feeling…I…where did that come…?” She then suddenly leaned forward whilst she grasped her hands whilst they were on her desk as she lowered her head and her heart beating rapidly. “Anon…so cute…so hot…I…I…” muttered Twilight whilst she felt like she couldn’t breathe. She began to breathe rapidly as she inhaled and exhaled over and over like she was running a marathon. Suddenly, she felt herself get stimulant, with Twilight’s muscles getting tensed and her cellular levels reacting very differently. She felt strange surges going over her body. And with every breath, her body felt a tingling sensation. And then…she started to grow. If you look from behind, her posterior was starting to show via the science lab coat. She grew 6.5 feet, her hips became wider, her hair remained the same, her breast grew into G-cup, and a slightly hourglass figure. After her intense breathing, she was able to calm down, then regained her composure and slowly stood up. However, by looking down, she noticed her clothes were tight. “Wow,” muttered Twilight as she was in a different and very sexy voice, “Barely being able to fit me and they somehow look very snug on me.” Twilight looked at her breasts, and her posterior as well. “And it’s also very fitting.” Said Twilight, “Though I’m going to have to change my wardrobe. Can’t walk out and look like a floozie at the same time.” She then noticed Anon’s pills and walked over whilst inspecting them. She took a few sniffs, and came to the conclusion. “Impressive.” Said Twilight. “Anon’s pills seems to be a huge success given how they work. However, there’s also a hint inside that caused my transformation into what I am. Either he did this on purpose, or somehow someone switched them chemical he was going to use to combine them. Still, this is truly fascinating. I will need to study this later.” She then suddenly thought of Anon. After getting an image of him in her head, she suddenly smirked and licked her lips. “Maybe after he and I do some…bodily experiments together.” Said Twilight, eager to get her hands on Anon. ******************************************************************************************************* Meanwhile, Anon was going over the few exhibits and looked through some of the important details on it. “Wow, it’s been such a long time since I’ve seen any of this.” Said Anon whilst looking through them, “I’m sure I can find a way to adapt them to Equestria if given the chance. Hmm, maybe I should make a few notes of this.” He kept looking around and then saw what appeared to be a sample of Iridium. “Whoa, Iridium.” Said Anon. “I never figured that they’d have Iridium here.” As Anon marveled at it, he failed to realize who was slowly coming from behind whilst he was busy looking at it. “Iridium is the most corrosion-resistant material known,” said Anon whilst a mystery person was standing behind him, “It’s known for being used in special alloys and forms an alloy with osmium, which is used for…” “Pen tips and compass bearings.” Said the woman as she was speaking what he was thinking, “It was used in making the standard meter bar, which is an alloy of 90% platinum and 10% iridium.” Anon looked behind, but was surprised by what he was seeing. For the person standing behind him was a woman. A hot one at that. But not just any hot woman, a scientist, which is one of the best combos Anon has ever seen, especially the way she wears her glasses and coat. And the way she wears her outfit was quite snug, especially the skirt that goes with it. “Uh, yeah, that’s right.” Said Anon as he stood up and looked her it. “It also has about 77 protons and 144 neutrons in its nucleus, giving it…” “An atomic number of 77 and an atomic mass of 192. Iridium is in period 6 of the periodic table because it has 6 electron shells.” Replied Twilight. Anon was quite surprised, but then Twilight sealed the deal and said, “However, those who tend to dive in the Science Fiction tend to use Iridium for important technologies to help revolutionize mankind without the need to breaking down the barriers.” Anon gawked at that, and said, “Where have you been all my life?” “Now, now,” said Twilight whilst adjusting her glasses, “That would be telling.” The way Twilight was staring at him half lidded made Anon sweat. But then he got curious and asked, “Can you see without the glasses?” “Not exactly.” Said Twilight, “Sometimes my vision can be poorly. However,…” She takes off her glasses and stares at him lovingly, “I can see you as clear as day.” Anon blushed madly at this. ‘Can a science chick get any hotter?!’ thought Anon to himself. “Now then,” said Twilight in a flirting manner, “Why don’t we explore this exhibit further? I’m sure there will be more elements for the both of us to explore.” “Depending on which ones you’re willing to explore.” Said Anon. “Well then,” said Twilight as she leaned closer to him whilst whispering, “Why don’t we find out, together then?” Anon let out a big gulp of a swallow and went with Twilight whilst looking over the exhibits. ******************************************************************************************************* Anon and Twilight watched a few exhibits that features more elements. “There are so many elements that are made.” Said Anon. “Platinum, Titanium, Copper, Silver, Gold, and so on. But it makes you wonder what more could be created.” “As well as another hypothesis.” Said Twilight whilst adjusting her glasses, “What would happen if said elements were to run out. Would everyone be reduced to chaos, or would they take the made objects from said elements and melt them down in order for them to regain what they have lost?” “Very interesting.” Said Anon as he also thought of that, “A planet’s natural resource always tends to run out quickly.” “As well as the worst-case scenarios.” Said Twilight. “Oooh.” Said Anon as he looked at the laser, gaining Twilight’s attention. He walked over and said, “The very first drill that had been invented to drill through a mine.” “Which in turn inspired future generations to make bigger drills, including one the size of a tractor.” Said Twilight. “We truly live in an age of wonder.” Said Anon. “Hmm, what is this?” said Twilight as she closely inspected it. However, Anon slowly looked at Twilight, and felt entranced by her body. The Curves on her body, the angles from wherever you look, as well as the volumes that speak. He suddenly did a mathematic calculation of a woman’s body, and suddenly felt himself going hard. “Oh, shoot.” Muttered Anon as he quickly looked away and tried to think of other thoughts in order for him not to think those thoughts. Twilight on the other hand slowly noticed Anon’s reactions, as well as the angles and volumes on his body. And when she could see the slight bulge, she slowly smiled and licked her lips. ‘It seems my actions have given him the reactions I predicted he would.’ Thought Twilight, “Looks like I’m going to have to step up my game from here on out.” ******************************************************************************************************* Anon and Twilight was soon at the chemistry section in a private section that not many go to. “Very interesting sets.” Said Anon whilst looking things over. “Many of them being used by many chemistry professors.” Said Twilight, “Imagine those who would make such a huge difference.” “Yeah.” Said Anon, but then slightly frowned. This gained her attention, and asked, “Is something wrong?” “It’s just…it reminds me of a friend that messed a few things up with these.” Said Anon. “Oh?” said Twilight as she looked at him. “See, a while back I was teaching chemistry.” Said Anon, “But then one day she wanted to help create a formula to help a mouse’s performance. So naturally I did the papers and research and was able to find plenty of ways. So, I showed them to her and Sunset, saying that they can use this to help them.” “Did she?” asked Twilight. He sighed and said, “No.” He stood up straight and crossed his arms whilst watching the chemistry sets. “I went back home and was worried when a friend of mine didn’t come home.” Said Anon, “But when I got there, I saw how not just my friends, but Twilight, Sunset, and the rest of their friends were turned into monsters as well. I was able to cure them, and then I found out Twilight completely botched my notes and dismissed everything I wrote and tampered with them. I…yelled at her and said she should’ve listened, for I ran the simulations and knew it was going to happen, and she ignored it.” Anon looked at Twilight whilst he sat down at a nearby chair. “I told her that she’d gain one more chance to earn my trust.” Said Anon, “But then I later found out she stole my notes about another formula, one that was still untested and I hadn’t worked on the limiters yet. I helped them with that problem, but then I really lost it. She ended up losing my trust completely.” “But didn’t she apologize?” asked Twilight. Anon sighed and said, “She did. But…how would I know she won’t do this again? I showed her my work, and she ignored it and went behind my back, despite me telling the dangers. It’s just like the Friendship Games all over again.” Twilight flexed an eyebrow on that, then asked, “But why would your friend do that?” “I don’t know.” Said Anon, “I never could figure things out. Especially since she kept showing that creepy smile and twitching. The same way she did when Micro Chips was better at scientific tech than she is when he was voted the most for the Yearbook.” “Hmmm,” pondered Twilight for a moment, then came to a conclusion. “I think know what’s wrong with her?” “Oh, do tell.” Said Anon as he thought that this was getting good. “I think she might be jealous of you.” Said Twilight. Anon did a double take on what she said and looked at her. “I’m sorry, jealous?” said Anon incredulously, “Jealous of what?!” “Think about it,” said Twilight, “From what you’re telling me, and from what I could gather, she’s the smartest girl in her previous school, as well as Canterlot High, and she felt like there was no equal. Until she met you. She thought it was ridiculous of how Canterlot High could hire someone of your age.” ‘Of my age?!’ thought Anon in response, ‘But I’m…oh right, I forgot, I came to this world and I’m a year older than the girls.’ “But when there was a contest between your school, she was surprised how well everyone passed their chemistry challenge, especially a handful of girls. Especially the one with the…eyes, I think?” “You mean Derpy?” said Anon surprised when he remembered how well she and a few others were doing in science class. “That’s the one.” Said Twilight, “And when she came to your school, she still found it hard to believe. Then she kept asking impossible questions from you, and you were able to answer them. And during a few chemical tests, when you performed them, she thought they were ridiculous, but when you showed her through your experience, she was greatly surprised. So, she wanted to find a way to prove to you how smart she can be.” “By stealing my notes behind my back?” Said Anon in a nonchalant tone. “To be fair, taking them wasn’t her best move,” said Twilight, “I think she was just trying to impress you, to win your affection.” “Win my…?!” said Anon in an incredulous tone. And that’s when it hit him like a two-ton anvil. All those facial expressions Twilight was showing, all the so-called advancements, all those saying smart things…she was trying to… “Oh, my freaking…” muttered Anon to himself as he didn’t realize this sooner. Then again, he didn’t notice that from Princess Twilight either. “Why the heck didn’t she tell me?!!” “Do guys ever talk about their feelings?” asked Twilight rhetorically. Anon wanted to say something, but then realized she does have a point. He groaned and facepalmed himself whilst rubbing his face downward. “Okay, you got me there.” Said Anon. Then he crossed his arms and looked away for a moment. He sighed and said, “So what should I do?” “Why not try to apologize to her.” Said Twilight, “I’m sure she’d appreciate it. Maybe even make her day.” “Easier said than done.” Said Anon whilst thinking in thought. “Maybe you could practice it.” Said Twilight. “Well for one…” Twilight then slowly placed her arms around Anon, surprising the latter as he looked straight at her in her eyes, and could barely look away from her chest. “Say, ‘I’m sorry for yelling at you,’” said Twilight as she tried to help him, “’I’ll let you earn my trust, if you let me do one simple scientific favor’.” “Wait, scientific favor?” said Anon in a very confused tone. Twilight smirked and said, “By letting one’s reaction would feel, if one lips would feel to the other.” Twilight slowly placed her lips against Anon’s, taking the latter completely by surprise as he didn’t expect this, especially since he could feel her chest. Suddenly, the mathematics of her body began to go off. The geometry, the curves, the angles, even the volumes. Even the reactions of how her lips are reacting to his. Then he began to play the mathematics of what her reactions would be if he were to grope her posterior. To which he did, making her moan slightly from the touch. He began to grope her from behind and pulled her closer at the same time. Twilight continued to moan whilst she slowly lifted her leg and pulled him close in order to not let him go. Anon responded by using his right hand to stroke her leg whilst making out. ‘So that’s what her leg feels like.’ Thought Anon as he continued. Soon enough, the two of them broke the kiss and looked at one another with Twilight looking at him with bedroom eyes. “Inability to concentrate,” began Twilight, “Shortness of breath, nearly sweaty palms.” Twilight slightly gasped when she felt something stroking her nether region, making her squirm slightly, which is revealed to be Anon’s hand, with the latter smirking at her. “Lower regions also warm,” said Anon, “And wet if I’m not mistaken?” Twilight ended up smirking as well. “Shall we take this where none could bother our…research?” said Twilight. “By all means, let’s find out.” Said Anon. ******************************************************************************************************* The two of them soon made their way to the elevator. However, Twilight was blocking Anon’s view by cornering him against the elevator whilst she already pushed the button to, you guessed it, the Private suites. “You never told me which floor we’re going.” Asked Anon. “Now, now.” Said Twilight as she lightly licked his face, turning him on whilst his face was blushing bright red at the same time. “That would be telling. And I thought you’d like a lady with some secrets.” She then turned around and gently placed her alluring rump against his groin, making his face even redder. What was even more embarrassing, was the fact that her posterior was showing through her lab coat, which he has no idea how the hell that is possible. “Especially when you haven’t even discovered…the secrets of this one?” said Twilight in a very flirty and sexy tone. “Well…well I uh…” muttered Anon as he couldn’t find the words to come out. Suddenly, they heard the elevator ding, making them realize that all of them are on their floor. When they opened, Twilight guided him, but she kept his face in her bosom in order for him not to peek or anything. She used her keycard to open her room, allowing her to enter inside and close it behind her. Anon pulled his head out as he was glad to be out of that. “Was that really necessary?” asked Anon. “Aw, what’s the matter whittle boy?” teased Twilight, causing Anon to be even more flabbergasted. “Don’t you like my special fault line?” “Well…I uh…well uh…the thing is…I uh….” Babbled Anon as he couldn’t say anything. Who then slapped himself silly to keep him focused. “So then, why not focus on me for the evening?” asked Twilight. “Actually, I am focused on you.” Said Anon. “Oh?” said Twilight as she was now curious. “The power of Geometry for one thing.” Said Anon. Anon gently placed his hands against her thighs whilst stroking them gently. “The Curves.” Anon gently placed his hands against her breasts, making her moan from just a simple touch. “The Volumes.” And lastly, Anon placed his hands against her posterior and said “The Angles,”, before gently slapping them and grasping them, making her yelp whilst also saying, “As well as the reactions.” “Oh,” said Twilight whilst giggling seductively, “Now I’m quite intrigued.” “Although,” said Anon playfully as he was able to get out of her grasp and slowly undress until he was in his briefs, which caused Twilight to blush, and slightly pout that she wanted to undress him. “If you want to do the same, do it this way.” Anon then used the stone and restored him back to his body, causing Twilight to be greatly flustered as her glasses was getting foggy, then she looked at him with a smirk and bit her lip. “Well then,” said Twilight as she slowly approached him, “Let’s take a look at those angles, shall we?” Twilight gently took off her coat whilst her rear was this close into revealing that booty of hers. Then she removed her shirt, allowing that bountiful chest to bounce, which in turn, turned Anon on. “Oh, what do we have here?” said Twilight whilst adjusting her glasses and noticed the bulge. “It seems because of me removing my shirt, you ended up developing a case of the bulge that erupted from within your briefs.” She gently held onto his briefs and said, “Let’s see just how big.” The moment she removed it, she got her answer. For it was quite big, causing her to lick her lips. “It seems I have assumed correctly.” Said Twilight whilst adjusting her glasses. “Now let’s study what it’s reaction would be, when I do this.” Twilight gently held onto Anon’s manhood and gently sucked on it, giving him a blowjob whilst massaging his sensitive spots at the same time, making Anon moan at the same time. “Holy…” said Anon, then thought, ‘I can’t remember the last time someone did this.’ Twilight began to suck on it faster, whilst her tongue was also working her magic at the same time, making Anon’s build up come quickly. He couldn’t explain how or why, but the way she did it, he couldn’t believe how skilled she was. “Twilight…” moaned Anon, “I think…I think I’m about to…” Anon then unleashed his load in her mouth, allowing her to swallow every drop. “Well then,” said Twilight as she had licked her lips and stroked her chin in a seductive manner, “I can see quite the load you’re carrying.” “That…I do.” Said Anon. Until he smirked and grabbed her to hold her close. “But now it’s time to show you what I’m capable of.” Anon removed Twilight’s snug shirt, revealing her black bra from underneath, then took off her skirt, revealing her black panties. “Now this really works for you.” Said Anon. “If this turns you on, then how about this?” asked Twilight. She then turned around, slowly bent over, and twerked for him, causing Anon to feel more turned on when she moved like that. “Oh,” said Twilight whilst looking at him and smirking, “It seems by doing this motion that you found very alluring, your manhood’s arousing started to return.” “Now this is enough to turn a man on.” Said Anon whilst he held her close. “Would you like to feel hot and bothered?” Before Twilight could react, Anon grabbed her posterior whilst placing his head between hear breasts and began to kiss her chest at the same time, making her moan at the same time whilst lifting her head, allowing him access, even wrapped her arms around his head in order to keep him close at the same time. Whilst Anon did that, he untied the back of her bra, allowing them to fall off, with Twilight enjoying this feeling at the same time. Anon soon pinned her on the bed, allowing him to lift his face from her chest. “And now to see another reaction.” Said Anon. He slowly reached for her panties and slowly pulled it downwards, whilst also allowing to be alluring to go past her legs until he was able to take them off. He then saw her womanhood, and realized that this would be a great opportunity. He soon placed his tongue against her womanhood, making her gasp whilst lifting her chest at the same time. Anon then soon placed his tongue inside of her, making her moan and squirm at the same time. “It’s so…amazing.” Moaned Twilight as she felt like she was going to go crazy. Anon continued to move his tongue in a perfect rhythm. However, her buildup was coming big time. “Oh my…” muttered Twilight, “I think…I think a chemical chain reaction is about to happen.” Within a split second, Twilight cummed, causing Anon to swallow every drop as well. Twilight panted from the pleasure that Anon gave her, whilst at the same time, he looked at her with a smirk, whilst she slowly looked at him whilst adjusting her glasses at the same time. “I must say,” said Twilight whilst adjusting her glasses, “I never expected the human body to act this way.” “Then prepare yourself for the next bodily studies.” Said Anon. He then flipped Twilight over, allowing her to be on top, whilst at the same time, she noticed how he’s still willing to get going. Twilight then smirked and got the idea. “Very well then,” said Twilight, “Then I shall take the lead.” Twilight was able to get his manhood inside of her, making her moan loudly whilst raising her head at the same time. Soon enough, she was completely inside. “So how should we move?” asked Anon. “Ask me this,” said Twilight as she gained a cheeky look, “What is the value of pie?” “It’s an endless number.” Said Anon. Twilight smirked and said, “Then be prepared for the endless movement.” As Twilight moved, Anon enjoyed the pleasure, but Twilight did something unexpected. “The value…of…pi…is…3.1…4, 1, 5, 9, 2, 6, 5, 3…5, 8, 9, 7, 9, 3, …2, 3, 8, 4, 6, 2, 6, 4, 3….3, 8, 3, 2, 7, 9, 5, 0, 2, 8, 8…4, 9, 7.” ‘Wait,’ thought Anon as he was getting turned on from this, ‘Is she saying the endless value of pie whilst doing it in sex form?!’ Then Twilight moved her hips mid speed whilst doing it again, but a little louder. “The value…of…pi…is…3.1…4, 1, 5, 9, 2, 6, 5, 3…5, 8, 9, 7, 9, 3, …2, 3, 8, 4, 6, 2, 6, 4, 3….3, 8, 3, 2, 7, 9, 5, 0, 2, 8, 8…4, 9, 7.” And then she moved at top speed, and said loudly. “The value…of…pi…is…3.1…4! 1! 5! 9! 2! 6! 5! 3…5! 8! 9! 7! 9! 3! …2! 3! 8! 4! 6! 2! 6! 4! 3….3! 8! 3! 2! 7! 9! 5! 0! 2! 8! 8…4! 9! 7!” ‘Oh, you want to be sexy like that, do you?’ thought Anon whilst he smirked, then said loudly, “Then let me return the favor!!” He instantly grabbed Twilight and flipped her over, making her be at the bottom whilst Anon was on top. But this time, he was holding her legs in a V form as his manhood was still in her. “So you like to recite the value of pie, huh?” said Anon, then smirked, “Let me try it.” Anon began to thrust inside of her and was also at mid speed whilst reciting the value of pie. “The value…of…pi…is…3.1…4, 1, 5, 9, 2, 6, 5, 3…5, 8, 9, 7, 9, 3, …2, 3, 8, 4, 6, 2, 6, 4, 3….3, 8, 3, 2, 7, 9, 5, 0, 2, 8, 8…4, 9, 7.” Twilight also began to feel turned on as she began to enjoy his recite of it, as well as his thrusts, whilst also being big inside of her. “The value…of…pi…is…3.1…4! 1! 5! 9! 2! 6! 5! 3…5! 8! 9! 7! 9! 3! …2! 3! 8! 4! 6! 2! 6! 4! 3….3! 8! 3! 2! 7! 9! 5! 0! 2! 8! 8…4! 9! 7!” And with one last thrust, Anon climaxed inside of her, with Twilight moaning loudly whilst her head was buried within the pillow whilst the two of them screamed loudly at the same time. Twilight panted from the excitement and her legs felt numb, with Anon letting go and pulling out his manhood and rested a bit too. The two of them began to breathe heavily, but from the looks of it, Twilight could pass out at any minute, so he decided to quickly cover her before she would. “That… was…amazing.” Said Twilight. “Glad I could please you.” Said Anon whilst he was able to get his breathing back to normal. Suddenly, Twilight kissed him full on the lips, taking him by surprise. When she broke it, she whispered, “I love you.” She passed out and sighed with a smile. Anon was stunned by what she said. That’s the first time a girl said that to him. He then used the stone to turn himself back to his senior form, took Twilight’s glasses and placed it on the bedside table. He went to the door and opened it. He looked back, and couldn’t help but smile. “Love you too.” Whispered Anon before closing the door behind him. As soon as Anon stepped about. Within moments, Twilight shrunk back down to normal, whilst her also changed back whilst keeping a smile on her face. She then giggled and muttered, “Nineteen by thirteen-inch pan.” ******************************************************************************************************** To pass the time, the pilot began to show Princess Twilight and Starlight Glimmer the controls of the helicopter. And seeing that there was only 3 hours left, they figured they’d pass the time. “So, this allows you to lift off whilst this allows you to steer?” asked Princess Twilight. “Sure does.” Said the pilot. “But why does it have a long tail?” asked Starlight. “It’s what helps it fly.” Said the pilot, “Without it, it could spin out of control and crash. Trust me, I’ve seen it happen, it’s not pretty.” “And you say it uses a special kind of fuel?” asked Princess Twilight. “Sure does.” Said the pilot, “It depends how many galleons it can take. And it can’t fly long, otherwise you’re in for a rude crashing.” “Never figured flying could be dangerous.” Said Starlight. “Any form of transportation is.” Said the Pilot. “Then again, when it comes to things like these, it can be very unpredictable.” “True that.” Said the two ponies turned humans. Though it was fascinating to learn about helicopters, they really hope that they can get there in time. Author's Note Bet you didn't expect that, did you? Science has now taken things to a very sexy level. And Twilight's transformation was a reference to almost like She hulk, but her rapid breathing whilst she transformed was a reference from an old Porky Pig Cartoon, something about Jekyll and Hyde I think
Chapter 8: Empathy with a side of Sexiness part 6After Anon’s wild time with Twilight in there, he went to his room and stretched a bit whilst also applying some…pain relief cream? On his entire groin area. “Oh, man.” Groaned Anon, “Who’d thunk I’d end up getting laid by this many girls.” Said Anon. He then listed down what girls he got laid with. “First, I get laid by a sexy country gal, then I get laid by a hot athlete, then I got laid by a goddess of a model, then I got laid by an aggressive badass, and then a woman that had a mix of genius and sexiness, which I’ll admit it’s quite a sexy combo.” But then he thought about what Twilight said, even if he didn’t know it was her. “She said that…she loves me.” Said Anon. “Huh…it’s been a while since I heard that.” Anon sighed as he leaned against the closet. “Wow…I can’t exactly remember when I ever had a relationship.” When Anon was back on his old home, he never had any luck with girls, and he could never keep a solid, stable, relationship. And since he came to Equestria, finding a soulmate would be considered impossible, because, well, obvious reasons; he’s a human and there are nothing but ponies. Sure, Canterlot High may be a good spot, but many of them were in their teens, even if he does take the appearance of a senior. And he wouldn’t know if he’d have a shot with Principle Celestia and her sister Luna. Come to think of it, he never did like Luna, considering how she’s always judgmental towards him when he didn’t even do anything wrong. Heck, she’d look any excuse to kick him out when he was teaching. Turns out she didn’t like him because she claimed that he broke her heart, which was ridiculous because he never even met her. And when the truth came to light, she felt bad. And though she apologized, Anon still wouldn’t forgive her, cause all he did was try to show her that he wasn’t like that, but she still wouldn’t listen. Celestia didn’t have any other choice but to punish her. Even though Luna’s her sister, she still needed to go back to retraining for disciplinary actions. “Pff, at least Princess Luna’s more reasonable than her bitchy counterpart.” Grumbled Anon. Anon then sighed and said, “Maybe I should find something else to entertain myself with.” He then thought about it and said, “Let’s see. I went to a country styled place for breakfast. I went to a gym. I went to have lunch at that restaurant and had some chili. I went to do some laser tagging, and then I went to that science place. What else could be there?” Anon noticed the ship’s entertainment schedules and looked it over. “Hmm, I can always try arcade.” Said Anon. “Okay, yeah, Arcade it is, considering it’s been a while since I gamed. And not the pony versions. I like it and all, but the buttons are just too big. Then again, they’re meant to be pressed by hooves.” He then noticed that there was also a…stripper’s club?! “Okay, why the hell would they want something on a cruise ship like this.” That’s when he remembered. Whilst they were taking the bus to the docks and the girls were chatting, Anon decided to look over the guidebook of the new cruise ship and read through all the entertainments they had. They had everything…including a stripper’s club. Cause it turns out, most of the adults had voted for a place like that. And it became popular too. Though thankfully there happens to be security from there. Anon then slapped his forehead and said, “And I didn’t detect that from earlier?” Anon then thought of something…it had been a long time since he had ever been in a club just to relieve any stress. Equestria doesn’t have any of that, and because he didn’t find a way to be in his body and was stuck as a senior, he couldn’t even go cause for one, he doesn’t have an ID in that world, and two, if an underaged person would be there, they’d be in big trouble. But now that he found a way because of a few studies… “Eh, why not?” said Anon as he stood up. “But first thing’s first, the arcade. I gotta work out my gaming kinks.” Soon Anon left and went to the elevator. He looked at the other suites of his friends, and wondered, “Where are the girls anyway? It’s been a while since I saw them.” Unknown to him, most of the girls he had, ahem, sex with, were all still fast asleep after the wild night. And for some reason, none of them had woken up yet. Meh, he’ll figure that out later. “I’m sure they’ll turn up.” Said Anon, “It is a big ship, so the chances of me seeing them might be a bit slim.” He closed the elevator doors behind him, allowing him to take the floor to the arcade. ************************************************************************************************** 10 minutes earlier Meanwhile, from her room, Sunset decided to take a shower. She decided to tour a bit through the ship for a bit in order to know the layout of the entire place. She even decided to take a few flyers to look through them. After she was done taking a shower, she dried herself off and wrapped a towel around her as it also covered her chest. She looked down and noticed her breasts, making her sigh. “Sometimes I wonder how the humans in the world can handle them.” Muttered Sunset. She then suddenly groped it a bit, making her slightly moan a bit, but stopped as she blushed, “And I still have no clue why they’re always so sensitive.” After the, ahem, embarrassing ordeal, she got out of her bathroom and walked over to a table where she placed her flyers whilst inspecting them. She looked through them and saw a few that caught her attention. One of them being gaming, which caught her attention and felt like she could score up some major high scores there. “You know, I’ve never played an arcade on a ship before.” Said Sunset to herself, “Then again, I didn’t see if the previous ship had an arcade due to Rainbow’s constant shenanigans. I’m just glad that hers and the girls’ geodes are in my dresser so that no one would get any bright ideas, especially Rainbow.” However, she saw something else that caught her attention, which was that of an exotic dancer, making her blush bright red on this. “And most times I wonder why a cruise ship even has that kind of stuff.” Said Sunset whilst feeling slightly embarrassed. She shook her head and said, “But enough of that, I’d better get dressed and see what they have available.” She looked over at her clothing line and saw that on her bed was the same one she wore on her last Spring Break before Rainbow ruined it, with her sandals being on the ground. However, on the bed was her black bra and panties. However, she noticed the panties almost look like it would be a G-string sized, if it were too small for her that is. “Good thing I was able to prepare my clothes for just in case.” Said Sunset. She then began to put on her panties, and then her bra. She noticed how snug they looked on her, causing her to giggle. “Some guys seem to like this type of body.” However, she let out a sneeze, making her realize something. “Oh shoot, I forgot to take my vitamins. And I forgot them at home.” She then saw the pills that Anon gave her and the girls. She looked at them for a bit and said, “I don’t know about this.” However, she then remembered how Anon saved her life twice. Once during the whole, ‘Saddle Rager’ fiasco, then the other during the shrinking problem. Not to mention it was thanks to him, besides the girls, she was able to turn her life around. She sighed and crossed her arms. “Then again, he was always good to me and he’s never wrong.” Said Sunset, “And I do owe him.” She walked over to the pills and picked one up, allowing her to take it and swallowed it with water. However, from within her body, the pill immediately dissolved and spread throughout her body. She walked over to the rest of her clothes and said, “Now then, I’d better get dressed before…” Suddenly she felt herself stopped, and shivered for some reason whilst she looked down. “Whoa,” said Sunset, “What the heck’s going on, my room is in the perfect temperature, how could…” She suddenly blinked, causing her eyes to go blank whilst she twitched. She then suddenly bloated like a ball, then was back to normal, but she still stood there whilst having a smile on her face. Then from out of the blue, something happened, she started to grow. Sunset began to slowly twitch and grow, every five seconds. She grew 6.5 feet like the rest of the girls, whilst her hips grew a little. However, at the same time, her posterior grew a bit too, making it more alluring whilst she now looked like she was wearing a G-String, and slowly at the same time, her breasts grew into H-Cup size, enough for an exotic dancer. She then finally stopped growing, and blinked, causing her eyes to be normal. When she looked down, she began to inspect herself. She looked at her breasts and noticed how they look even more snug. She gently groped it and moaned. “Wow,” muttered Sunset, “These look great.” She noticed a mirror and walked over to it and studied her body. Then she turned around and saw her posterior was also very alluring. “Mmmm,” said Sunset, “Now this is every guy’s dream.” She then looked at the pills and saw a note. She read it aloud as it said, “Take only once a day, and tell me if it works, I need to take notes. Care about you girls, Anon.” Hearing his name, makes her smile normally as she remembered via Sunset’s normal memories. “Oh, I remember him. He was so nice to me.” Said Sunset, then smiled and said, “Maybe I should return the favor after everything he did for me.” ****************************************************************************************************** Present After taking the elevator, Anon headed straight for the arcade. But first he had to follow every direction that he had to follow, whilst looking at the pamphlet at the same time. Thankfully it also had a map of the ship, however, he also had to look at the directory at the same time to make sure he didn’t get lost, as well as asking some of the crewmembers. Normally he hate to admit it, but Princess Twilight and her friends were right about one thing, Anon has a horrible sense of direction. One moment they put an ID tag on him, and a compass so he doesn’t get lost. But he only was going to go to the Cake family to borrow a cup of sugar, next thing everyone knew, he ended up knocking on a cactus in the middle of the desert near Klugeltown. Anon had no idea how that happened, even the ponies were baffled. And Rainbow Dash never laughed so hard in her life. Anon began to look around for a little bit more, until he found an entrance called, “Gamer’s paradise.” “Gamer’s paradise, eh?” said Anon, “Normally I’d be skeptical about stuff like this, considering this world never heard of something like a PlayStation or an Xbox. Maybe I can ask Twilight if there’s a way to bring stuff like that to Equestria or this world. But hey, a game’s a game, right?” Anon then walked into the arcade in order to look around for a bit. However, unknown to him, someone was watching from outside, whilst having a very lustful look at the same time. As Anon was walking through the place, he was quite amazed by all the gaming devices and everything else around him. Even though most of them were very retro, he had to admit, all of them looked really amazing. “Wow, I never knew these types of games existed,” said Anon whilst looking around, “I should really visit Sunset more often for a gamer’s night. Hmm, maybe I can ask Twilight if I can find a way to bring that console over to this world so that Sunset and the others could also get a chance to enjoy it.” Anon then spotted something and was surprised to see it. “No way,” said Anon in surprise whilst walking over to the console. “Galaxy Wars? And in a virtual reality game too? Complete with goggles, a floor to stand and move, as well as weapon to man your weapons in the game. This is so awesome.” Anon then went over to the console and began to strap himself in, whilst unknown to him, the same someone who had been watching him had also come over. But Anon didn’t see her, considering he put the VR helmet on. The person also strapped herself in and put the helmet on and took her weapon. Anon and the person put their coins inside of the slot machines. He then looked on the screen and noticed the second player. “Oh, hey there.” Said Anon, “Didn’t know I’d have a partner. Not that I’m complaining, I’m glad to have a gaming buddy. Let’s watch each other’s backs, okay?” Anon presented a fist, hoping for a fist bump. And luckily, the person did, which made Anon smirk, knowing that he’d have a partner. “Alright then,” said Anon as he had his “gun controller” ready, “Game on.” Anon saw from the VR goggles of the screen and saw the graphics. Even if it was worthy of the same graphics as the one they had in 2011 in his world, this was still disappointing. “Ugh, I swear,” said Anon, “It’s not like the gaming industry’s not even trying to improve the imagery of these games.” “Tell me about it.” Said his partner. Anon couldn’t help but admire her voice, for it sounds amazing. He then began to focus on the bad guys through his VR Goggles. He then began to shoot as many targets as he could, with his partner doing her best to back her up to make sure that the two of them would get through any of the levels. Anon had to admit, this is pretty amazing. He never had so much fun in all his life, especially with a partner, whoever that is. But after going through so many levels, he only had one more level left. “Alright, this is it.” Said Anon to his mysterious partner, “The final level.” “Bring it.” Said the mysterious woman. The two of them continued to play, whilst at the same time, trying their best to get the boss at the same time. Anon’s reflexes were quite good, but not as good as his partner, she really knows her stuff. After some hard gaming, Anon and his mysterious partner had won the final round, causing them to win and gain the highest score. “Yes!!” shouted Anon as he got excited. “That was amazing!!” said the woman as she couldn’t believe it. Then it wanted to write Anon’s name on the High Score board. “Whoa, what name should I…?” said Anon before being cut off. “How about, Fiery Anon.” said the woman. “Huh, I like it.” Admitted Anon as he agreed on that topic. Once the name was made, Anon was suddenly hugged by the woman as she gave a gentle kiss whilst Anon felt her breasts against his chest at the same time. Leaving him completely flustered. “Uh, well,” said Anon after he felt the lips were off of him. “I’m flattered actually madame.” “Oh, don’t say that, it makes me feel old.” Said the woman. “Come on,” said Anon as he took his helmet off, “I’m sure it’s not that…” However, the moment the woman removed the helmet, it was revealed to be Sunset, but Anon didn’t know that, especially with her outfit. She was wearing blue jeans with red sneakers, a black jacket, and what shirt that covers her bosom, but leaving her mid-section exposed, as if part of her sexy look whilst she looks at Anon with a smirk. Anon blushed bright red from the woman’s sight, especially from the kiss he gave her. “S-see.” Said Anon, “You’re not old at all. You’re the combination of hot and sexy gamer at the same time.” Sunset giggled at that, and said, “That’s nice of you to say.” Anon stared at her for a bit, and said, “Can I say something in private?” “Of course, I know just the spot.” Said Sunset before she guided him to around the corner. The two of them arrived at around the corner and found a perfect spot to be hidden where no one could see them. “So,” said Sunset as she turned to face him, “What did you…?” Before she could say anything else, Sunset suddenly felt his lips against hers, causing her to be surprised by this. Sunset closed her eyes as she continued to make out with him at the same time. However, Anon slowly reached his hands out and grasped her posterior, making her gasp as she temporarily released her lips from his, allowing Anon to reach for her bosom and kissed her on the chest whilst his head was resting between them like soft pillows, making Sunset moan as she somehow found herself being turned on from that. She then grabbed his head and made him look at her. “How about this,” said Sunset with a smirk, “We get to play certain games, and if either of us win on certain situations, then we get to choose which part of the body we’d like to have some fun. And if we have a tie breaker? Well, you’d better be ready, big boy.” Anon couldn’t help but blush bright red and stutter from her words. “Uh-o-okay.” Said Anon. “Good.” Said Sunset with a smirk. “Now then, let’s have some fun.” ****************************************************************************************************** All throughout the hour, they played every single game. Games that involve dancing, testing one’s strength, air hockey, pool, racing games, fighting games, shooting games and so on. And every now and then, the two of them would win their respective games. If Sunset would win, she would massage Anon’s groin to turn him on, as well as give him a back massage using her breasts, whilst she also massaged his manhood with her breasts. If Anon had won, he would kiss Sunset via tongue, massaged her breasts, and licked her delicate flower in private, which in turn got her turned on as well as she somehow enjoyed his touch. But after the hour, both of them were tied and exited. “Wow, never figured that both of us would be tied.” Said Anon. “Neither did I.” said Sunset whilst she smiled with a bliss, “Never thought I’d meet my match right then and there.” “So…what now?” asked Anon. “Well, seeing that we’re both in a tiebreaker.” Said Sunset, “How about we choose between heads and tails?” “Oh, a classic.” Said Anon as he pulled out a coin. “So, which one you want to be?” “Oh, I don’t know.” Said Sunset as she leaned her face close to him. “Would you prefer the head?” She then turned around and rubbed her posterior against his groin and rubbed it. “Or would you prefer the lovely tails.” Anon blushed bright red on this, then muttered, “Heads.” Anon flipped the coin as it floated in the air. After a few moments it landed in his hand, which allowed him to place it on top of his wrist. When he lifted it…it was tails. “Oh,” said Sunset with a smirk, “It seems I win this little bet.” “It appears so.” Muttered Anon before swallowing. “What do you have in mind?” “I heard that there was a new…exotic dance club on this ship, correct?” asked Sunset. “True, but…” said Anon before he clicked, “Are you nuts?! They won’t let me in because I’m a senior!!” “Not from what I heard, Mr. Adult in a kid’s body.” Teased Sunset. This caused Anon to gawk in shock, with him asking, “How did you…?!” “You’re not as secretive as you think.” Teased Sunset. Anon was completely baffled by this. For how did this woman knew about the stone he was using from Equestria. However, if she was suggesting what he thinks she was suggesting, and because he never experienced that back in his old world. It was an opportunity of a lifetime. Anon sighed and said, “Alright, I’ll do it.” “Good.” Said Sunset with a smile, but then felt like her head was being grabbed and was pulled by Anon as he wanted her to look at him straight in the eyes. “But if you’d better not tell anyone else about this, okay?!” whispered Anon loudly. Sunset kissed him on the lips, then pulled back and said, “Now, now. Don’t worry. I know when to keep a secret. On one condition.” “What condition?” said Anon with a flexed eyebrow. She then whispered in his ear, “I wanna see you transform…without wearing anything.” This caused Anon to blush madly at this, making him groan at that and said, “Fine, wait here.” Anon left to get the stone whilst his face was completely red as he couldn’t believe he was going to do this, whilst Sunset watched him walk whilst she was smirking at the same time. “Oh, this is going to be fun.” Said Sunset. ****************************************************************************************************** A while later, Anon arrived with the stone in his pocket and met up with Sunset. Thankfully he was carrying a duffle bag with him to put on his normal clothes. His white shirt, dark khaki pants, grey socks, and brown shoes. Strangely it’s the only style of clothing that he’s into. “Why I always go for a single style, I’ll never know.” Muttered Anon. He then was suddenly grabbed and pulled away and was pinned against the wall, revealing to be Sunset holding him. “Did you get what you were looking for?” asked Sunset. “I did.” Said Anon, “Let’s just get this over with.” “Thankfully I found a room that’s ideal for you to do that.” Said Sunset. Sunset took him in the next room and true to her word, it was empty. She closed the door behind her and stood against it in order to keep any unwanted guests out. “Well…” said Sunset as she looked at him, “I’m waiting.” Anon groaned at this and muttered, “I can’t believe this.” He then slowly undressed in front of her. The more he did, the more Sunset could see his body. She had to admit, he looked studly and in shape, which is very alluring to watch. Finally, Anon was in his underwear and took it off, leaving him completely exposed, causing Sunset to smirk at what she was seeing. For even though Anon is in a senior’s body, he was surprisingly well built. “Alright then,” said Anon as he pulled out the stone, “Like I said, no telling this to anyone.” Sunset promised him that she wouldn’t say anything. Anon sighed and used the stone. Sure enough, Anon used the stone and restored back to his original body, causing it to be muscular and well-toned. Especially a certain package, which caused Sunset to smirk at this and said, “Oooh, I like what I’m seeing.” “Let’s just get this done please.” Muttered Anon as he went over to put on his adult clothes. After he was dressed, he and Sunset left the room and went straight to the place. Soon they arrived at the entrance, where the bouncer was standing guard. “Excuse me kind sir.” Said Sunset, gaining the bouncer’s attention. “Mind if my hubby and I use a private room in there? I’d like to give him some new…entertainment.” “Sorry ma’am,” said the Bouncer, “You’re not one of our employees so I can’t allow that.” Sunset pouted at that. Normally Anon would be thrilled. But…a bet’s a bet. He sighed and pulled out his money. “Will this do?” said Anon as he pulled a diamond out, which he was able to keep a few with him just in case. The bouncer was surprised by the diamond, especially the amount of karats. He instantly looked left and right and took the diamond. “Follow me,” said the bouncer, “I know a room you can take, and it has twice the room you can use. I’ll even throw in a free camera for you two.” “Oooh, even better.” Said Sunset, “Lead the way.” They soon followed the bouncer, but secretly as Anon could see many of the women already dancing for those who wanted to have an early experience. Normally he’d want to gawk at them, but Sunset was currently leading the way and he promised her too. They arrived at a private room. The bouncer unlocked the door and took them inside. Behind the door was a curtain of sorts. The bouncer moved the curtain and revealed to have a pole at the center, with a chair close boy for the person who wants to sit on it. “Alright then,” said the bouncer, “You’ve got about an hour or so here. Afterwards, you’d better be out by then, cause someone else has rented it. I’ll lock the door to make sure no one gets inside.” “Greatly appreciate it.” Said Anon as he and Sunset went inside. True to his word, the bouncer locked the door behind them so that the two of them can have things to them in private. “So, now what…?” said Anon before he felt himself pushed. He landed on the chair and looked up, and saw Sunset looking at him with a smirk on her lips. She leaned over and placed her hands on her knees whilst she looked at him face to face. “Now how about you sit here and make yourself comfortable whilst I…” said Sunset before she whispered to his ear, “Get ready.” Sunset soon left for the curtain and closed it behind her. Now Anon was greatly nervous. For he had never been to a place like this before. Then he slapped himself and muttered to himself. “Come on Anon, you’re the adult here, live a little.” Said Anon as he couldn’t believe that he was close into wussing out. Suddenly, he heard music playing, which was the type that a stripper would play. Suddenly, the curtains began to open and lore to behold, there stood Sunset, wearing what appeared to be a G-string, that shows her perfect hips and her posterior, which he couldn’t help but ponder where he had seen it before, considering it looks really familiar. But at the same time, he notices how her breasts were perfectly snug behind a matching bra. “Now then,” said Sunset as she slowly moves her hips left and right. “Sit back and enjoy the show.” Anon just sat there and watched Sunset move. She moved her hips left and right and danced with grace and a bit of saucy at the same time. Then she went over to the pole and moved against it. She twirled around it, moved her posterior against it whilst rubbing it, only for her to move again and did the same thing with her breasts, which in turn caused Anon to be more turned on as he could feel the bulge in his pants grow, whilst he gripped onto the chairs at the same time as his eyes continued to stare at her and felt like he was going to have a nosebleed any minute. ‘Is this what paradise looks like?’ thought Anon to himself. Sunset wrapped her right leg around the pole and jumped up, allowing herself to spin around whilst leaning backwards whilst her left arm was spreading. After she landed on her right leg, she looked at Anon with a smirk and lifted her left leg up, showing off her flexibility. Now Anon felt really turned on at the same time. Sunset then stood against the pole with her posterior against the pole and ended up lowering herself and moving her hips at the same time. She then moved over to him and gently placed her foot against Anon’s chest in order to pin him onto the chair whilst lowering herself as she kept her smirk at the same time. She playfully removed her stripper bra, revealing her bosom at the same time, leaving him more turned on at the same time. Sunset then turned around and showed her posterior to him and began to twerk at the same time. For every time whenever she twerks, her posterior jiggles, which Anon couldn’t help but stare and felt very hypnotized by seeing it. “See something you like?” teased Sunset. Anon didn’t know why, but it was from that moment on, he couldn’t control himself. He ended up playfully spanking her posterior, making Sunset moan from the slap as her posterior jiggled at the same time. “Oh, someone’s being naughty.” Said Sunset whilst looking over her shoulder. “If that’s the case.” Sunset went over and sat on his lap, whilst her womanhood was above his manhood, causing him to feel the warmth of it, causing Anon to blush madly, and if he were stronger than Applejack, he’d crush the chair within an instant. The more Sunset moved, the more he felt like his groin was warming up, especially with his manhood growing. He couldn’t help himself, but to once again grope her posterior and kissed her. Sunset moaned from the kiss, especially when their tongues had collided. They broke the kiss whilst Sunset looked at him in a flirtish manner. “Why don’t we take this somewhere…private?” said Sunset in a lustful tone. “I’m liking the sound of that.” Said Anon. *************************************************************************************************** After the two of them got dressed, the two of them were in the elevator, and whilst at the corner whilst Sunset placed Anon’s head between her breasts so that he wouldn’t see what was going on, which would be for the best, considering she somehow remembers where they were going. Soon enough, the Elevator doors open and they arrived on their floor. “I don’t know why you don’t want me to see where we’re going.” Said Anon whilst being muffled between her breasts. “What, and ruin our fun?” said Sunset in sarcasm, “I thought you might like this, considering you can’t keep your manhood in your pants.” “Hey, can I help it if my perverted thoughts keep getting in the way?” said Anon as he was continued to be guided by Sunset. Sunset was able to guide Anon to her room, but for some reason she wanted to make doubly sure that he didn’t see where they would be going. Once they were inside, Sunset closed the door behind them and then she ended up placing his lips onto hers once more, causing the two of them to moan at the same time as they held one another close. As they kissed one another with full compassion, Sunset was able to loosen Anon’s pants, with Anon doing the same thing to Sunset’s pants, allowing both of them to fall down at the same time, leaving the both of them in their underwear at the same time. And during the make out session, both of them were able to take off one another’s jackets and shirts, allowing the two of them to be in their underwear at the same time. During the make-out session, he ended up stroking onto her back and reached out to her posterior at the same time. He couldn’t help but gently groped onto it, making Sunset moan through their making out session at the same time. Anon then untied her bra, allowing to freely fall down. Though Sunset may have noticed, she still carried on. As they were passionately making out, Anon couldn’t help but use his hands to explore Sunset’s body, groping her breasts and squeezing her plump posterior, which in turn made Sunset moan loudly at the same time. Sunset ended up moaning whilst she ended up wrapping her right leg around his waist in order to pull him closer, whilst she could feel Anon’s manhood, even though the both of them were still wearing their underwear and panty. During the make out session, both of them were able to remove them, causing the both of them to be free of their clothing as they were now bare in one another’s arms. Their tongues continued to dance hungrily, showing how much they were enjoying one another’s company. Whilst their tongues were dancing, Anon used his free hand to go straight for her womanhood and fingered it, causing her body to twitch as she greatly enjoyed it. “Oh, yes.” Moaned Sunset after she broke free of the passionate kiss as she moved her voice to his ear, “Work those amazing man fingers of yours. Take me as your own.” “Then I hope you don’t mind me using the five methods to make love to you, love.” Said Anon. Sunset couldn’t help but shudder, but felt hot and bothered by what he said at the same time. *************************************************************************************************** As promised, Anon ended up positioning her body in certain positions as he began to plough her hard. First off, he was on the bed with her, whilst at the same time, he lifted her leg whilst he was spooning her at the same time, even to make it more challenging, he even massaged her breast whilst doing that. Sunset couldn’t help but loll her tongue out as she greatly enjoyed it. “Mmmmmmm, yes!! Yes, babe!!” shouted Sunset as she enjoyed being ploughed from this position. *************************************************************************************************** Next up, they had to stand, especially as they did the, ahem, did it like they’d do on the discovery channel. Whilst they were standing, Sunset was bending over whilst Anon was holding her by the arms, whilst he was ploughing her womanhood whilst her posterior was bouncing onto his lap at the same time. Sunset rolled her eyes as she enjoyed that position. “Keep going!!” said Sunset as she felt her mind going blank. To make it challenging, he grabbed her breasts whilst he was ploughing her like that, making her moan loudly. *************************************************************************************************** Next up was something she might enjoy. Anon had Sunset on her lap whilst he decided to, pardon the words, hug fuck her whilst she sits on his lap whilst making out with him. He kept thrusting upward very hardly, whilst her posterior and breasts bounced at the same time. And during the session, Sunset buried his head between her breasts whilst she enjoyed it greatly. “I want you!! I want you so badly!!” shouted Sunset as she raised her head in the air. *************************************************************************************************** Afterwards, he went all missionary with her, whilst she held him close and was moaning loudly at the same time. During that make out session, the two of them were sweating like crazy. Anon then decided that he wanted to see Sunset’s face more often, and maybe watching her bosom bounce during the thrusting. So, he decided to spread her legs and thrusted his manhood inside of her. Sunset ended up looking at Anon whilst she moaned like crazy. She ended up wrapping her arms around him as she didn’t want to let him go. But during the pounding, both of them could feel their climaxes approaching. “I’m…I’m going to…!!” said Anon as he felt like he was going to explode. “Do it!! Shoot me inside!! Fill me up all the way!!” shouted Sunset in ecstasy. With one swift motion, the both of them climaxed at the same time. Both of them moaned loudly at the same time, for both of them couldn’t handle this for a while. Anon pulled out whilst Sunset was panting with a smile on her face. “Well, I…have to admit…you’re…amazing.” Said Sunset before passing out with a smile on her face. However, when Anon looked down, he realized he was still hard. He looked at her, and seeing that she was half asleep. “Well…never done this before.” Said Anon, “But there’s a first time for anything.” Anon then positioned himself above Sunset. He ended up putting his manhood inside of her. Then he began to perform the same thing he did to Applejack, by going from slow, and then to going really, really, fast. After for ten minutes, Anon climaxed once more, with Sunset moaning very loudly. Anon soon climaxed again, with him finally pulling out whilst he groaned a bit from the full-on pounding. Sunset on the other hand was still resting soundly. Anon then placed a blanket over her. But before he did that, he chose to grope her bosom one more time before covering her up. “Damn,” said Anon as he used the stone to turn himself back to normal, “That was quite intense. And I can finally add the strip joint to my list, especially that I experienced with a hot dancer.” Anon soon made his way towards the door and said, “Oh well, I know the drill.” Anon closed the door behind him and made sure to put a do-not-disturb sign on and closed the door behind him. Sunset on the other hand, shrunk back to normal whilst she kept the biggest smile on her face. Sunset moaned in pleasure as she wrapped the blanket over her as she continued to sleep away. ******************************************************************************************************** Meanwhile, back at the mainland, the delivery had finally arrived and had been successfully been loaded onto the helicopter. “Alright then,” said the pilot, “The delivery has been placed, the fuel’s been fully loaded.” He turned to Princess Twilight and Starlight and said, “Which is good news for you two. Now we can leave.” “And not a moment too soon.” Said Starlight in relief. “I just hope we’re not too late.” Said Princess Twilight in agreement. The two of them immediately boarded the helicopter, with the pilot managing the controls. “Alright then,” said the pilot, “Cruise ship, here we come.” The helicopter took off and flew straight towards the direction where the ship went, hopefully they’d be able to reach Anon and the Rainbooms in time before it’s too late. Author's Note Good news everyone. My Wi-Fi and internet connection is back, so I was able to post this current chapter. Hope you enjoy it. Anyway, the idea of Sunset's transformation came from this, made by 1994semaj. https://wixmp-ed30a86b8c4ca887773594c2.wixmp.com/v/mp4/1da0a66a-5481-43a6-b748-4538988ab876/dgvmzfo-4e1bd467-96ff-4a74-93df-47e80a10394c.VideoQualities.res_360p.1b6ec0d7164e4ee490ac3a092ab8f1ed.mp4 (check from 00:13)
Chapter 9: The sugary sweetness part 7Anon felt very drained after that whole ordeal. For experiencing that kind of thing from a girl he just met. Not only was he equally matched with the girl in video games and able to beat her and received some, ahem, rewards from her, and she from him. And to top it off. He had his first experience at a strip joint, where Sunset was doing some exotic dancing for him. And at the end, he was able to give her a pounding of a lifetime. “Oh, man.” Groaned Anon, “I feel like I won’t be able to stand for a while.” Anon was in his room and was able to clean himself up and was able to get himself some coffee at the same time, feeling somewhat refreshed. “I have no idea how I keep getting into these things.” Said Anon, “And I thought Smolder was a bit rough when we first tried it. Then again, I’m surprised that she’s casual about it, as well as being able to switch between forms.” Anon’s stomach growled a bit, causing him to hold it. “Man, doing all that makes me hungry.” Said Anon, “Too bad I already had lunch, and I have no idea where the girls are. Looks like we’re gonna have to skip dinner. Unless I can order some room service.” Anon then made some noise in his mouth and realize that there was something that he was now craving. “Strange,” said Anon, “Now I feel like I have a craving for sweets.” Anon then thought about it and said, “There is a bakery shop on the ship. Maybe I can get some cakes there.” He then suddenly deadpans and said, “Provide Pinkie hasn’t already arrived there and at the whole thing.” After he got dressed and left, he muttered, “I swear, that girl can be a bottomless pit sometimes. And given how much sweets she ate, I’m surprised she didn’t become a diabetic.” He then stood in the elevator and said, “Then again, that could’ve also happened to me. But thankfully, they do have fruits and veggies.” The elevator doors closed, allowing him to go down. ******************************************************************************************************** Meanwhile, entering the elevator whilst carrying a packet of sweets of her own, Pinkie Pie was skipping along with a grin on her face. “Oh, I just love the sweet treats.” Said Pinkie Pie, “They have the best candy. Maybe after I put these back, I can get to the cake shop. Ooooh, I so love their cakes.” As the elevator doors closed, if it had been a split second, she would’ve met Anon, who had just arrived on the floor and walked towards the shop. Once Pinkie Pie was at the top floor, she entered her room whilst placing them aside, then looked at her room again. “Ooooh, I so love my room.” Said Pinkie Pie, “Maybe after all this is over, I can throw a ‘thank you for the amazing suite room’ party for Anon!!” Suddenly, her phone went off, causing her to look at it, and sees the alarm and a reminder. “Oh, candy corn.” Muttered Pinkie Pie, “I really don’t want to take the medicine.” But then an image of Maud’s head popped up beside her. “Pinke, everyone’s been telling me how you’re being a handful, and if you don’t learn some self-control, you won’t be likable. So, you need to take the medication to learn some restraint.” “I already know that, Maud!!” said Pinkie Pie before waving the image away, causing it to disappear. Then she noticed the medication that Anon gave her. At first she wanted to do it, but then she groaned, “I really don’t want to.” She then had doubts and looked at it again. “Then again…he did sneak me a treat every now and then during class so that I could focus.” She then smiled and said, “You know what, why not? I mean after all the tasty treats he’s ever given me, maybe I can return the favor by doing this for him.” Pinkie skipped on over and picked one up. “Down the hatch.” Said Pinkie Pie before flipping it, allowing her to catch it in her mouth and swallow it. “There we go.” However, the moment the pill was inside of her, it suddenly began to glow and began to bounce around inside of her, as if it was an atomic speeding bullet. Meanwhile, Pinkie was suddenly undressed and in the nude whilst she wanted to find something else to wear. “Hmm, what to wear today?” said Pinkie, “I’m more of the party girl than the fashion…” Suddenly, her entire body began to shake and shiver, making her yelp and jump a bit. “Whoa, that was a doozy. Wonder what that means?” Suddenly, she felt her left breast twitch. “Huh, what’s this?” Suddenly, her right breast began to twitch. “What’s this?” Suddenly, her posterior began to twitch. “Okay, what is this?” Suddenly, her body also began to twitch. “Oooh, this feels nice.” Suddenly, her body began to move up and down as if it were a taffy balloon. “Oooh, my entire body feels like taffy!!” Suddenly, she began to bloat and go normal, go bloat and go normal, go bloat and go normal. By the fourth bloat, she suddenly bloat like a balloon by the effects. She bloat like a balloon and was 6.5 feet tall. Her posterior bloat and became very alluring. Her breasts bloat like a balloon and was now G-cup. Her hips bloated and became an hourglass hip. And finally, her hair still looked poofy, but a side of her hair covered her left eye, in order for her to look more alluring. Pinkie then walked over to the mirror and looked at herself. She gently placed her hands against her hips and observed herself. “Mmmm, looks like Anon’s pills did more than just give me a good mood.” Said Pinkie Pie in her new alluring voice, “They make me look more sexier than Jessica Rabbit.” She placed her hands onto her breasts and cupped them, making her moan with delight. “The girls are firmer than ever.” Said Pinkie Pie. She giggled and said, “Now I sound like Rogue from Deadpool. No copyright intended.” She then looked at the pills and took a whiff at them. “And what is this? Anon’s special pills that he gave us to help us, but doesn’t know someone tampered with it. He’s going to be in for quite the surprise when Princess Twilight and Starlight get here.” She then gently stroked it against her cheek and said, “And Anon did go through all that trouble. So why don’t I return the little hunk muffin the favor. As well as give him my…special treats.” ******************************************************************************************************** Anon walked down the ship and soon arrived at the cake shop. He looked at the entrance for a bit and realized it did look a bit adorable. “Well, you gotta admit,” said Anon whilst looking at it, “They really do wanted to attract more customers. So, I can’t blame them for originality.” Anon soon walked in and looked around the shop. Though unknown to him, someone had just appeared from out of nowhere. Anon walked around the store and saw many forms of cakes and cupcakes. Now he really wants to try out every single one of them. “Man, these cakes are so good.” Said Anon. He wondered what to try first, but the more he thought about it, the harder it got. Anon then growled and grumbled loudly, “Why is it so hard to pick a desert?!” Then when he clicked, and then deadpanned, and said, “Oh crud, now I sound like Sandbar.” “Excuse me?” “You heard me,” said Anon as if he was talking to him, “Every time whenever we’re in front of a desert rack, you constantly panic over which desert to take because they all look so good. Does it really matter which one looks great, cake is cake, so just pick one and…” That’s when Anon blinked and looked to his left. And to his surprise, it was a human that looked like Sandbar, aka, his counterpart. “Hmph, well I never.” Said Sandbar as he left after taking the closest cake whilst walking over to…the Young Six’ counterparts? Anon blinked a few times and said, “Okay, that was completely unexpected and a coincidence.” Anon then looked back at the cakes and wondered which one should he pick. “Hmm, chocolate’s always sweet, but then again, Vanilla and Strawberry on the same level,” wondered Anon, “So…” “How about all of them?” “All of them?” said Anon as he didn’t turn around to see who it was. “Yeah,” said the woman, “Take a slice each, but make sure it’s not so big. That way you’ll be able to taste every piece of cake and also debate which one is the best. I mean there are over fifty different flavors there, so you can try out to see for yourself.” “Huh, that’s actually a pretty good idea.” Said Anon before turning to the woman. “Thanks for the ad…” To his surprise, he saw another attractive female. She was taller and a great body. And what she was wearing… She was wearing pink shoes, tight-fitting yellow bike shorts whilst wearing a pink skirt, and a lovely pink sleeveless shirt that hugged her body well. She was also wearing her hair like a ponytail to make herself look cute. “So, are you a bit of a cake enthusiast?” asked Pinkie Pie, “I never thought you’d have a taste for cake.” “Uh, you might say that.” Said Anon nervously whilst rubbing the back of his head, “I have a friend who works at a bakery. So far she only thought of twenty different flavors, but not anymore beyond that.” “Well then,” said Pinkie Pie before darting over and looked at him in a very flirty manner, “Why don’t we go over to a table and taste a few. Maybe we can come up with some ideas and your friend can open that for her bakery.” When she was this close to Anon’s face, Anon began to sweat a little whilst feeling nervous at the same time. “Uh, yeah, sure.” Said Anon. “And maybe after that,” said Pinkie before she whispered in his ear, “I might save the best desert for last.” Pinkie then slowly licked the side of his face, making Anon widen his eyes and blushed madly at this. For did she just did what he thought she did. Pinkie then ended up grabbing a ton of plates with cakes on them and placed them on a nearby table, then went over to grab Anon. “Come on, slowpoke, let’s go!!” said Pinkie Pie before ragging him off. ‘Strange,’ thought Anon, ‘I can’t help but shake the feeling that I’ve been through this before.’ ******************************************************************************************************** After getting their cakes, the only question was, where would they go sit down. Surprisingly, they have a table that’s around the corner in one of those makeshift blinds. Why the heck they would have that is beyond me. But if it means nobody would be staring at the amounts of cakes they would have, he’s not complaining. Anon had tried over six different flavors, and to his surprise they were pretty good. Pinkie also tried all six, and Anon couldn’t help but feel like somehow she was taking notes, for given how she would taste them and would slyly look away, something was up, but he was too distracted by the cake flavor to even notice. “Wow, I have to admit, these are pretty good.” Said Anon. “I know right,” said Pinkie Pie, “No matter what place you go, cakes will always have a special place.” “Which ones, one’s belly?” teased Anon, causing Pinkie to laugh, even him. But the moment she heard her snort whilst laughing, causing Anon to be caught off guard. ‘Wait…that laughter feels…familiar.’ However, just before Pinkie could eat a piece of her cake, suddenly a small piece fell from her fork and landed in between her breasts, which surprised her. “Oh, phooey, I dropped a piece.” Said Pinkie. However, she gave Anon a sly look and said, “You know…you can always find out which flavor it is.” “Huh, what do you mean?” said Anon, clearly not getting what she was going on about. “What do you think?” said Pinkie Pie as she playfully moved her breasts back and forth. That’s when it hit Anon like a two-ton anvil, making him blush bright red in shock. For if he had been taking a beverage, he’d have done a spit take. He’s also thankful that he didn’t get a nosebleed, not after the amount of sex he had been getting for the past ten hours. “Er…you sure?” asked Anon. Suddenly Pinkie grabbed her shirt and pulled it a bit open for him, whilst giving him a flirty smile at the same time, indicating what she wants him to do what he thinks she wants him to do. Anon swallowed a bit and slowly approached her. Once he was close enough, he cleared his throat and went for her breasts. He did the first lick, until he was able to put his face inside between her breasts, making the latter moan slightly, but at the same time, made her wrap her arms around his head so that he doesn’t break loose. At first, Anon was blushing bright red as he felt like he was going to get a nosebleed from being so close, but nonetheless, he began to lick the frosting from the cake that was between her breasts, but he ended up licking and kissing her breasts, and his hands ended up reaching for her breast, which caused Pinkie to moan from the touch, and Anon seems to enjoy the feel, for he never felt something so sensation. Suddenly, Anon felt something being wrapped around his waist, only to realize that it was her freakin leg that was wrapped around it. And when he placed his hand on it, he realized that she was wearing a skirt of sorts, which makes it all so very easy for him. He stroked both his hands onto her legs until he finally reached for her posterior, allowing him to slowly grasp onto it, making her moan, but then he suddenly slapped it, making her yelp as she slightly jump, which in turn made her turned on. “Oh, you wanna play it like that, do you?” said Pinkie Pie whilst she lifted his face and looked at him directly in the eye. She jumped onto him and ended up kissing him full on the lips whilst Anon kept his hands on her sexy phat ass, which in turn caused her to grind her nether regions onto his own as he began to feel hot and bothered. After an intense make out, Pinkie broke the kiss and kept her flirting smile. “Now how’s about we go to somewhere…more private?” said Pinkie, which caused Anon to nod his head rapidly. ******************************************************************************************************** As expected, Anon was in the private elevator with Pinkie Pie. Only problem was, she wouldn’t let him see what was going on, because she was busy pressing his head between her breasts. Anon couldn’t help but feel embarrassed about it, especially for what she had in mind. ‘Why do women always have a habit of putting my head between their breasts?’ thought Anon to himself. “Not that I have a problem with it. Especially if I can do this.” Anon then used his left hand to grasp her breast whilst using his right hand to grope her posterior, causing the said person to moan in delight whilst lifting her head. She then lifted his head and made him look at her directly in her eyes. “Easy there now, my little stud muffin.” Said Pinkie Pie before she licked his lips, causing Anon to blush madly at that, “Save that for the finale I have in mind in my room.” “Uh, sure.” Muttered Anon as he still felt embarrassed at the same time. Soon enough, the elevator doors opened, allowing them to exit and go straight to Pinkie’s room. Since she had Anon’s face between her breasts, she didn’t want him to see. Then she then shook her hips left and right five times, then bumped her rump against the door, allowing it to open so that the two of them can go inside, allowing Pinkie Pie to close the door. Pinkie removed Anon’s head from her breasts and pushed him backwards, but then tackled him over, allowing the two of them to land on the bed, with Pinkie Pie being on top. “Got you now, my little stud muffin.” Said Pinkie Pie in a sultry tone. She placed her lips against Anon’s, which caused the two of them to make out, with Pinkie Pie’s tongue wrestling against his, causing Anon to moan in her mouth at the same time. He had a hard time reaching her posterior, which Pinkie noticed, which made her break the kiss. “Aw, does poor Nonny having a hard time reaching my special plot?” teased Pinkie Pie. “Can you blame me?” said Anon. Pinkie stood up and did the unexpected; she immediately pulled Anon’s clothes off, causing him to be in the nude, taking him by surprise. ‘What the…?! How did she do that?!’ thought Anon. “You forgot something.” Said Pinkie Pie as she skipped over and had a stone in her hands, which shocked Anon when he realized it was the same stone he used to turn himself back to normal. “Time for the big glow.” Teased Pinkie Pie. Pinkie placed the stone on Anon’s chest, causing it to glow. Within mere moments, Anon was back to his adult body, which shocked Anon that Pinkie was somehow able to use it. “Ooooh, I like what I see.” Said Pinkie Pie before she slowly went over to his torso and licked it, which caused Anon to shudder as he never realized how good her tongue really was. Pinkie saw something and couldn’t help but giggle and said, “And this.” She gently stroked his manhood, which really got him turned on as he felt really flustered at the same time. “Now then,” said Pinkie Pie as she walked whilst slowly waving her hips whilst her posterior was showing, “I got something else for you.” Pinkie was standing near the edge of the bed and began to slowly dance as if she was a belly dancer. Even with full clothing, she seems to be putting on a good show. Anon had to admit, she’s good. That is, until something unexpected happened. The moment Pinkie was standing still, she swung both her arms backwards, causing her entire clothing to be torn off, making herself in the nude in the process. This caused Anon’s jaw to drop like a two-ton anvil as he immediately sat up in shock. “How did you do that?!” exclaimed Anon. “My little secret.” Said Pinkie Pie. Then she was on the bed and held Anon’s manhood, making him squirm, “Just like I’m going to find the secret of how to unleash your full load at the same time.” She slowly stood on her knees and slowly placed Anon’s member between her large jugs. “Now then…let’s see how long you can last with this?” teased Pinkie Pie. Before Anon could say a word, Pinkie began to massage his manhood using her wonderfully large jugs whilst she massaged it at the same time. Anon couldn’t help but moan from her touch at the same time, for in a way, it felt really amazing. ‘Holy…’ thought Anon as he had a hard time focusing, ‘So this is how it feels to have a girl massage your manhood with her breasts. I can’t believe I never experienced this when I dated my ex…when she didn’t think I was a weirdo that is.’ Anon couldn’t help but grip onto the blankets as he tried his best not to show that it was slowly affecting him. “Oooh, somebody’s getting hard.” Teased Pinkie Pie. Oh crap, she already knows. Anon knew he can’t give up as he did his best to hold it in. But if she made him release his load hard, then he’ll have to return the favor in return. “It’s so cute your resisting whilst enjoying it.” Said Pinkie Pie before smirking, “Then it looks like I’ll have to add another weapon of mine.” Pinkie then placed part of Anon’s member in her mouth and began to suck it, which was enough to send Anon over the edge. ‘Oh crap…’ thought Anon as he felt like he was going to blow, ‘I don’t think I can hold this any longer.’ Finally, Anon couldn’t take it anymore, and within mere moments, he unleashed his load into Pinkie’s mouth, and some of the drops were onto her breasts. After his release, Anon took a few breaths as he couldn’t believe this woman was able to do that. Pinkie on the other hand was able to swallow every drop and slowly wiped the load from her breasts, which jiggled with her touch. “Now then…” said Pinkie Pie before she once again tackles Anon over. Before Anon could say anything, he felt himself being smothered, but when he regained his focus, that’s when he knew what was going on; Pinkie’s womanhood was close to his face, which she realized she was sort of sitting on his face, eagerly waiting for him to make his move. “It’s your turn.” Teased Pinkie as she moved her hips. Not being able to take it anymore, as well as the intoxicating scent that caught his nose, Anon made his move as he placed his tongue against her sensitive spot, making Pinkie Pie moan whilst she leaned her head backwards, making her moan at the same time. “Oh, Nonny, that feels good.” Said Pinkie.’ Anon continued to lick her sensitive spot, but what really sweetened the deal, was how he was able to place his tongue inside of her, making Pinkie moan at the same time whilst she was massaging her breasts at the same time. “Oh, yes, drive that talented tongue of yours inside of me!!” said Pinkie Pie aloud. ‘If I didn’t know any better,’ thought Anon whilst he was licking her on the inside, ‘I’d say that it’s a mixture of cotton candy and bubblegum. You don’t experience that every day.’ But Anon wasn’t going to give in just like that. ‘You went all the way on me, you crazy gal.’ thought Anon, ‘Well let’s see how you like it.’ Anon continued to drive his tongue in faster and harder, making the latter moan more loudly and massaged her breasts at the same time. Before she knew it, her breathing was getting heavier and faster. “Oh yes, Nonny!! Drive that tongue of yours to oblivion inside of me!!” shouted Pinkie Pie. After so many licks, Pinkie released her load, allowing Anon to drink every drop of her, making her moan loudly. She collapsed on top of Anon whilst she was on her back, panting at the same time. “Wow,” said Anon, “That really was something.” “You’re telling me.” Said Pinkie Pie. She then sat up and looked at him with a flirting tone. “But now it’s time for the main event.” Anon then wondered what Pinkie had in mind, but after that experience, he was a bit worried at the same time. She then went over to her bag and took out what appeared to be a CD of sorts. “And what better way to start it off…with this?” Anon saw the picture of what appeared to be a chubby man. But to his shock, it was a shock made by… “You actually like that cheesy song?!” exclaimed Anon in shock. “Please,” pleaded Pinkie Pie, “Besides, I think you’ll like this main event.” Anon couldn’t resist the cute eyes, which caused him to roll his eyes and said, “Fine.” Pinkie instantly went over and placed the CD in the CD player and played the song. But at the same time, Pinkie was able to place Anon’s head against the pillows whilst she was able to place his member inside of her, making the both of them. (As the song begins with happy, well, you'll get the idea) “Now let’s have some fun.” Said Pinkie Pie. As the music played, Pinkie bounced on Anon with his member still inside of her, whilst some smacking noises were heard during the bounce at the same time because of her luscious booty. Pinkie bounced on Anon’s lap eight times, but then bounced hard four more times, making him bounce along with him. Then she playfully bounced on him thirteen more times. The music stopped, allowing Pinkie to stop, with the two of them breathing very hard by the constant bouncing. “Holy cow…” muttered Anon, “That was…” “Ah, ah, ah,” said Pinkie Pie playfully, “We’re not done yet.” “Wait, what?” said Anon in a worried tone. Somehow, Pinkie moved Anon to the edge of the bed rail and was on top of the pillows. “Time for round two.” Said Pinkie Pie, which caused Anon to gulp at that. The music began to play again, but this time, whilst Pinkie was bouncing, her breasts began to bounce as well, which Anon couldn’t help but admire. He would grope them, but with Pinkie holding his arms whilst she’s bouncing was just impossible. She once again bounced on Anon’s lap eight times, then moved her hips hard four times whilst she pinned her breasts against his chest. She wrapped her arms around him whilst she once again pinned her breasts against his chest whilst she raised her head. Anon’s head felt like it was going to spin the way she was going. “And now for the coup de grace.” Said Pinkie Pie in a sultry tone. She turned around whilst Anon could see her wonderfully big posterior, which he couldn’t help but find very attractive. “Here it comes, little stud muffin.” Said Pinkie Pie. And for about twelve times, Pinkie Pie bounced on Anon’s lap hard as her posterior jiggled with every motion. Then for the next thirteen times, she bounced on his lap hard, but faster. Right as the song ended, Anon and Pinkie Pie released their load hard, making them both moan very loudly. Pinkie was able to get off whilst panting, whilst Anon was still on the bed. “Wowie,” muttered Pinkie Pie, “That was amazing. You really…” That’s when she felt something grab her hips, and forced her to stand on all fours on the corner of the bed, making her confused. When she looked behind, she saw Anon had a slight ticked look on his face. “Oh, you like it rough eh?” said Anon. He instantly went over to the record player and reset the song before going back to her whilst grabbing her hips, surprising her at the same time as he said with determination. “Well…let’s see how you like it.” Pinkie Pie gulped at that, with Anon suddenly having a hardened member once again and was able to place it inside her womanhood whilst she was on all fours. As the music played, Anon thrusted inside of Pinkie Pie whilst she was on all fours and his member inside of her as the two of them made more smacking noises during the thrusts and Pinkie’s posterior jiggling at the same time. Anon thrusted his hips eight times whilst her posterior jiggled and her boobs bounced. Then he thrusted into her hard four times, before thrusting again thirteen more times as she enjoyed this feeling. Deciding to be creative, he didn’t make her stand on all fours. This time, it was different. He sat on the bed, with Pinkie on his lap as his member was inside of her, whilst he held onto her hips at the same time. “Now this is where it gets fun.” Said Anon. As the music played, Anon thrusted his hips into her whilst he was sitting eight times. But when he thrusted inside of her four times, he then held onto her breasts, making her moan at the same time. But he continued to hold onto her breasts whilst he thrusted into her thirteen times. “I…can’t think straight.” Muttered Pinkie Pie, “I think…I’m going to lose it.” Anon then took his member out of Pinkie Pie and placed her at the center of the bed, surprising her as Anon looked at her dead in the eyes. “Let’s see how you like my grand finale.” Said Anon with his own sultry tone. Anon held Pinkie Pie’s legs in the air whilst he placed his member inside of her, making her moan in pleasure, with Anon being able to grab her breasts. As the music played, Anon thrusted inside Pinkie Pie hard twelve times whilst Pinkie moved her head backwards as she really enjoyed it. After Anon released her legs, he then thrusted inside of her thirteen more times really hard but also faster, with Pinkie Pie rolling her eyes as her breasts bounced wildly as she held onto the bed hard. The song soon ended, with Anon and Pinkie Pie climaxing again. Anon pulled out and nearly fainted, but Pinkie Pie on the other hand… “That was…wowie…” muttered Pinkie Pie before fainting, passed out, and snored loudly. Anon looked at Pinkie and couldn’t help but chuckle. That girl was…wild would be the only word he could think of. He used the stone to turn back to normal whilst Anon stood up on shaky legs and aching privates. He was able to cover Pinkie with a blanket whilst he walked over to his clothes. “That…was something.” Said Anon whilst picking his clothes up. “I will never…huh?” Anon then noticed something on the table from the woman’s shirt pocket and slowly picked it up. When he looked at the packet, he was surprised what it was. For it was the pills he gave to the girls earlier. "Those are the pills I gave the girls. But what could…?” As he said this, and looked at the woman, the woman who had fallen asleep after giving him a good time, suddenly turned back to normal to her normal body, with a smile on her face. Which was none other than… “Pinkie Pie?!!!” exclaimed Anon in shock. “What the…but the…how the…when the…what the…?!” In a panic, he quickly got dressed and ran out of the door, whilst Pinkie Pie giggled in her sleep before turning and snoring. Anon was outside, breathing heavily and was greatly panicking. So much, he shouted. “WHAT THE HECK IS GOING ON HERE?!!” ******************************************************************************************************** However, during Anon’s freakout, little did he know, a certain chopper had made its way towards the ship and landed on the landing platform. The pilot climbed out and opened the passenger doors, revealing Princess Twilight and Starlight Glimmer climbing out of it. They moved away from the chopper whilst the crewman would come and pick up the supplies “Alright then,” said the pilot after they were away from the noise, “I radioed ahead and they said that your friends are in the private suites. Once you get inside, follow the ship’s directory maps, and follow it until you reach the other side of the ship. From there, you’ll be able to take the elevators that lead to the private suite.” “Why are they in the private suites?” asked Princess Twilight in confusion. “Turns out they completely botched their bookings to the ship, even when they already planned things ahead.” “Well, that was dumb.” Said Starlight. “I know, right?” said the pilot. “And the reason they afforded the private suites, because their bald friend of theirs paid for the whole thing.” “Wow, sounds like he made good use of the chest.” Whispered Princess Twilight. “Looks that way.” Whispered Starlight. “Though why is he uh…?” asked the pilot. “Uh, short version.” Said Starlight, “Chemical explosion.” “Ouch.” Said the pilot. “Though understandable. Happened to one of my cousins once. Though then again, he was able to save a ton of money from ever going to the barber and hair products.” The two ponies turned humans looked at him deadpanned. “Anyway,” said the pilot, “Whatever you want to warn your friend about, I suggest you’d better get going, pronto.” “Oh, right!!” said Princess Twilight in realization. She then shook the pilot’s hand and said, “Thank you again for the ride, sir.” “My pleasure ma’am.” Said the pilot. After they greeted the pilot, both Starlight and Princess Twilight ran towards where they needed to go. “I just hope we’re not too late.” Said Starlight. “Me too.” Said Princess Twilight in equal worry. Author's Note Pinkie's body morphing to grow into an adult seemed fitting, given her personality. And the song Happy-Happy-Joy-Joy? Come on, face it, it also seemed fitting.
Chapter 10: The princess and the student part 8After they got on the helicopter ride to the ship to warn Anon, Princess Twilight and Starlight were able to make it despite some obstacles. But as they were on the ship, they looked around and were amazed by it. “Wow, the girls and Anon weren’t kidding,” said Starlight, “This ship is amazing.” “It is.” Said Princess Twilight, feeling the same way. She then shook her head and said, “Focus, Starlight. We need to find Anon and fast, before the girls take the pills Anon has.” “But I don’t think Anon realized it either,” said Starlight, “I mean from what you told me, he didn’t know someone swapped the chemicals with him.” “Which is why we need to be there, otherwise it’ll be too late.” Said Princess Twilight. “But first thing’s first, we need to find Anon and the girls’ rooms.” “They mentioned about a private suite.” Said Starlight, but then saw something and said, “Twilight, look.” Princess Twilight stopped and looked with Starlight. To their relief, it was a ship’s map directory. “This’ll be helpful.” Said Princess Twilight, “According to this, the private suites are over there, and the only way to access them is in the elevator on the other side of the ship.” “Then we’d better hurry.” Said Starlight before the two of them quickly ran down the hall. ********************************************************************************************** Anon on the other hand… He had just got out of the said elevator, with a panicking Anon holding his head. For the woman who just tried to, excuse the expression, fucked each other’s brains out, was none other than Pinkie Pie. “Holy guac, what the hell just happened?!” exclaimed Anon in shock, “The said woman was Pinkie Pie?! How the hell is that possible?! How did she do that?! Was it another Equestrian Magic moment?! What the hell is going on?!” “Um, excuse me.” A random shipworker was near Anon and he looked concerned, “Is everything alright?” “Not really,” said Anon, “I just had a shocking experience that I don’t think I’ll get over.” “Hmm, I know just what you need.” Said the shipworker, “What you need is the destress buffet.” Anon looked at the man surprised, and said, “That’s a thing?” “Of course, gotta make use of it somehow.” Said the man. “Uh, yeah, sure, that’ll help.” Said Anon. “Very well.” Said the man as he took the information that Anon gave him in order for him to deliver it to his room. “Very well then, I shall have it delivered within the next five hours.” “Uh, make it in the morning at 9AM.” Said Anon. “Very well sir.” Said the shipworker. The man soon left as Anon was still reeling over of what just happened. “How the hell am I going to explain it to the others?” muttered Anon, “Least it can’t get any worse.” “Anon!!” Anon nearly jumped in fright and in shock as he looked to his right. He saw two girls going over to him. He saw Twilight, but without the…glasses? Wait a minute…it can’t be… “Princess Twilight? Starlight?” said Anon surprised as he stood up and looked at them. “What are you doing here? No wait, how did you get here?” “We took a ride on a helicopter to get here,” said Starlight, “Apparently there were a few ingredients the ship forgot, so they sent out an order. Thankfully we were able to pay the pilot to take us here.” “That’s a new one.” Muttered Anon, then said, “But why are you here.” “We came to warn you.” Said Princess Twilight. “Warn me?” said a confused Anon, “About what?” “Remember the pills you made with the chemicals.” Said Starlight. “I do, what about it?” said Anon. “The last ingredient you used wasn’t what you thought,” said Princess Twilight, “Someone swapped it with a different chemical.” “Wait, what?” said Anon in shock, “How is that possible? With what?” “Remember that potion that Smolder drank that turned her into what we saw?” said Starlight, “Someone broke open the vault and replaced your chemical with that one.” “Wha-wha-what?!” said Anon shocked. “That’s right!!” said Princess Twilight, “It means that anyone who could take it could turn into what Smolder did.” That’s when it hit Anon like a two-ton anvil. The pills he gave to the girls. The pills that were in Pinkie’s room that the women, er, Pinkie had. Pinkie who was an adult. And then that would mean. The women that banged him were… “Oh no.” muttered Anon, “Oh no, oh no, oh no.” And from right outside the ship. “HOLY SHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIITTTTTT!!!!!!” The entire ship shook from the amount of scream Anon had displayed. The shipworker looked back and said, “Oh boy, it’s worse than I thought. Maybe I’d better add the desert by just in case.” Back at Anon, he was panicking a lot, which surprised both Princess Twilight and Starlight. “Anon, what’s wrong?” said Starlight in worry. “Follow me, and now!!” said Anon as he grabbed the two and pulled them to the elevator in order for them to go up the top floor. ********************************************************************************************** The three of them were soon in Anon’s room, which the latter quickly let them inside and closed the door. The ponies turned humans were surprised to see what the room looks like. “Wow, this room is amazing.” Said Starlight, “And it’s closed off from the rest of the ship.” “I can see why it’s important to first class passengers.” Said Princess Twilight. “Uh, excuse me,” said an annoyed Anon, “Can we please get back to topic here?!” “Oh, right.” Said Princess Twilight before turning to Anon, “What exactly happened.” “The pills you were talking about?” said Anon, “That could be a problem.” This shocked the two of them, then looked at one another, then back to Anon. “What happened?” asked Starlight. “See, it’s like this.” Said Anon, “After we got settled on the ship, the Rainbooms each forgot their medications. Applejack for her seasickness…” “Wait, this Applejack gets seasick?” said a surprised Starlight. “But…er, our Applejack travels on the ship from time to time, and she doesn’t get seasick.” “Different worlds, different physiologies.” Said Anon. “Makes sense.” Said Princess Twilight, “I mean my counterpart wears glasses whereas I don’t.” “Anyway,” said Anon, “Fluttershy for her allergies, Rarity for hear headaches, Rainbow Dash for her cramps, Twilight for her stimulants, Sunset for her vitamins, and Pinkie Pie for her Lithium.” “Lithium?!” said the two surprised. “Don’t ask, even I don’t know.” Said Anon, “So seeing that the pills I made were for just that, I figured it would be a good test run.” This concerned for both girls, with Starlight asking, “Which one did you give the pills to?” “All of them.” Responded Anon in shock. “WHAT?!!” exclaimed the ponies turned humans once again. “Hey, in my defense I didn’t know someone sabotaged my formula!!” said Anon. Then he cleared his throat and continued. “Anyway, as I was busy throughout the ship, minding my own business, the next thing I knew, throughout the day, seven beautiful women appeared and wanted to get close to me. And uh…” Anon then blushed madly at this. “And uh…” That’s when it clicked to them, causing Princess Twilight to groan whilst face palming herself and said, “Are you kidding me?!” “I didn’t know it was them!!” shouted Anon, “I thought it was a weird coincidence!!” “The hair, the eyes, and the marks on them didn’t hint that it was them?” said Starlight with a deadpanned expression. “Pff, like anyone recognized the entire Rainbooms and Princess Twilight when they turned into hulkified monsters?” said Anon rhetorically, “Or that time the seven of them got turned into babies, or that time Equestrian magic turned Sunset and the other Twilight into toddlers whilst they were in the middle of their other cruise that long weekend?” This caused the two of them to blink at that, which caused Princess Twilight to moan and facepalm herself. “You know, he kinda does have a point.” Said Starlight. “And let me tell you,” groaned Anon whilst holding his privates as he was still a bit in pain, “Each one of them was crazier than the last. And don’t get me started on Pinkie Pie.” This caused the two of them to blush madly, but given what Anon had to go through seven of them at the same day was not that good, even if they are females. So, they couldn’t blame him. For given the moves that Smolder did when it happened to her, it was out of Anon’s control, and he didn’t know it would happen with the girls and didn’t know that someone tampered with the formula. “Still,” said Anon whilst he was in thought, “How the heck did their transformations happen? We all know it happened to Smolder when she was asleep and was aroused at the same time. So how did it happen to them?” The ponies turned humans also wondered about that. They looked around, until Princess Twilight spotted something from the corner of her eye. “What is that?” she asked. Anon looked at her direction. To his surprise, it was a security camera. Anon was a bit surprised that there’s a camera in his cabin, but then again, given how these cruises tend to go these days, he can’t blame them. That’s when it clicked to him. If his room had a camera, then that would mean… “I think I have an idea.” Said Anon. ********************************************************************************************** An hour later, Anon had a laptop set up and opened it, which allowed him to connect it to a large screen in the room. “I’m still surprised that you’re able to see what happened without using magic.” Said Princess Twilight. “Well, technology has come a long way.” Said Anon, “Plus we can be thankful that the security allowed us to have these.” “But didn’t they see what happened?” asked Starlight. “Thankfully not.” Said Anon, “They didn’t want to invade another’s privacy, so they record these for a full day, then destroy it if it was the room’s owner, but if it was another person, then they would record everything and call security.” “So how long will it take?” asked Starlight. “Not long…and there we go.” Anon then displayed it on the large screen and was able to split it into seven pieces. “Wait, Rainbow wasn’t in the room.” Said Starlight. “I was able to get one of her,” said Anon, “She was at the gym, so we should see what’s going on.” Anon made a list and wrote them down and gave it to Princess Twilight. “This is a list of each of the girls, each who took the pills for medical reasons. Headaches and so on. That way you’ll be able to figure out how this all happened.” “This is helpful,” said Princess Twilight as she accepted it, “But what was different about the girls? Did they transform the same way Smolder did?” “Now that you mention it,” said Anon whilst thinking about it, “The girls aged ten years older into women, but at the same time their bodies changed too.” “Their bodies changed?” said Starlight in confusion. “Yeah, people’s bodies tend to change when they get older.” Said Anon, “Depending on how well they take care of themselves. You know, healthy lifestyles and so on.” “What part of their bodies change?” asked Twilight. “Like this.” Said Anon as he walked behind them. He stood behind Starlight and used the stone to make himself taller so that Twilight can see. “Their bodies grow from 5.7 to 6.5.” said Anon before he used the stone to turn himself back to normal. “I see.” Said Princess Twilight before Anon was behind her and placed his hands on her hips. “Their figures become hourglass figures,” said Anon, “In case you wonder, think Principle Celestia and Vice-Principle Luna.” Said Anon. “Alright then,” said Princess Twilight as she remembered what Celestia and Luna’s human selves looked like. “What else?” Anon blushed a bit, but he had to show them. He placed his hands behind Starlight’s posterior, making her yelp at the same time with a blush. “Their posterior also becomes a little thick and luscious.” Said Anon before releasing Starlight’s posterior, whilst causing her to grab it in embarrassment. Anon went over and cupped Princess Twilight’s breasts, making her also yelp, but moan at the same time, “Their breasts also go from normal to GG-cup.” Anon released Princess Twilight’s breasts, making her cover herself. Both girls glared at Anon when he did that. “What, you wanted to know, so I demonstrated, and I was being specific.” Said Anon. However, he couldn’t help and said, “Although I have to admit, compare which bodies of yours are better either as a human or pony, I can’t tell the difference.” This caused the two of them to blush more madly with a deadly glare. “Just play the video!!” said Princess Twilight. “Fine.” Groaned Anon. He began to go through the security footage. He remembered he started with Applejack, so he might as well figure out how it happened to her. When it played, they saw how it happened, especially with her being seasick. “Wow, you weren’t kidding about being seasick.” Said Starlight. That’s when they saw it. Applejack heard the sound of growling and looked down. She both noticed and felt her stomach was growling. “Huh, ah can’t be hungry already.” Said a confused Applejack. Suddenly, she noticed her stomach was sort of getting a little bloated and suddenly moved whilst sounding…like a buzzing sound? “Uh, what’s goin on?” said a concerned Applejack. Suddenly her stomach began to move rapidly fast whilst spinning and still buzzing whilst her body was moving up and down, barely having a hard time trying not to move. “What in tarnation?!” exclaimed Applejack. Suddenly she trembled and something unexpected happened. Her posterior began to be thick and luscious, her breast became a GG-Cup, her figure became an hourglass figure, and she grew from 5.7 to 6.5, that of a tall adult, and her hair was a bit longer too. The transformation stopped, causing her to shake her head and spoke with an alluring country accent, well, twice as alluring as her original. This surprised the three of them at the same time. “Whoa,” said Anon, “Didn’t see that one coming.” “But why did it start from her stomach?” asked Starlight. “Well, seasickness happens from conflict within one’s inner ear, where the human balance mechanism resides, and is caused by a vessel's erratic motion on the water, which also affects the stomach.” Said Princess Twilight, “So it must’ve happened from there.” “What’s next?” asked Starlight. Anon then played the footage of Rainbow Dash. “Well…I do kind of owe him for curing as after the Saddle-Rager incident.” Said Rainbow, “And he was my tutor in chemistry and science class. I…guess I can give it a try.” She then took out a pill and put it in her mouth and swallowed it with water. She took a sigh of relief, until she could no longer feel the cramps onto her body. “Oh hey, that really helps.” Said Rainbow as she liked the feeling. “Now I can finally get back to where I left off.” Rainbow then went over to a sink and washed her face a bit. After she dried her face off and placed the paper towel away, she then spotted a magazine nearby. It was a picture of a dog pulling down a kid’s pants, whilst it partially showed the kid’s posterior. Rainbow groaned at this whilst looking at it. “Ugh, why is it every time whenever they make adds like this, they always…” said Rainbow before she clicked and blinked in surprise. She suddenly felt her heart beating whilst her shoulders were moving up and down for a bit. Suddenly, she began to slowly growing. She began to grow 6.5 foot tall, and her breasts grew to F-Cup, whilst also gaining an hourglass figure, with a strong body, worthy of any woman, whilst at the same time, Rainbow’s more flowing, as her posterior also became alluring whilst her body was fit. This caused the three of them to be surprised. “Seriously?” said Anon, “Watching the kid’s posterior is what caused her to turn into that?” “But why in Equestria would it do that?” said a confused Twilight. “Wait,” said Starlight, “I remembered Anon talking about some cursed people turn into werewolves on the full moon. So maybe it affected Rainbow too.” That’s when it clicked, causing Anon to slap his forehead, “Oh, come on.” “Uh, moving on.” Said Princess Twilight as she wanted to move on from the subject. Anon remembered Rarity next, so he played the footage. This one is in her room this time. She took out the pill and a glass of water. She slowly swallowed it and took a breath. “Oh, that is so much better.” Said Rarity. She then felt her headache slowly going away. “Oh, and it seems to be working.” Rarity walked over to her outfits and was about to pick something. “Now let’s see, if I choose my wardrobe correctly for this evening out, I might still…” said Rarity before she grunted. It was as if she was hearing a big heartbeat, then she suddenly felt very feverish whilst holding her head. “Oh dear,” muttered Rarity as she was trying to regain her focus. “I feel so…so…” Suddenly Rarity trembled and shuddered whilst holding onto her head. She tries her best to remain focused, but for some reason it wasn’t working. For what was happening to her, well, even she doesn’t know the answer herself. When all of a sudden, her body began to experience a certain growth. She began to grow 6.5 foot tall, and her breasts grew to G-Cup, whilst also gaining an hourglass figure, with a heavenly body, worthy of any woman, whilst at the same time, Rarity’s hair was more flowing, as her posterior also became alluring whilst her body was extremely attractive. Once she was done growing, she then shook her head, focusing back on what she was doing. “Whoa,” said Starlight, “So she grew whilst feeling feverish at the same time.” “Fascinating.” Said Princess Twilight whilst she held onto her notes. “Who’s next?” “Fluttershy.” Said Anon. “Though I don’t remember seeing her at all.” They played the footage of her taking the pill in her room. “Maybe one wouldn’t hurt.” She opened the packet and took out a pill, whilst filling her glass with water at the same time. She swallowed the pill and waited for a bit. After a few moments, she took a few sniffs. And before she knew it, she no longer had the case of the sniffles. “Oh my, it worked.” Said Fluttershy as she was really excited. She then opened a window and said smelled the air, “Ah, I can smell the freshness of the sea.” The wind then blew a bit through her window. “I wonder what I can…” said Fluttershy before being cut off. The reason for that, for whilst the wind was blowing, it blew part of her hair to her nose, causing it to get tickles, making her sniff a few times as she couldn’t control it. Before she knew it, she began to build up a sneeze. “Aah…aah…aah…oh my, that’s never…aah, happened before.” Said Fluttershy whilst a sneeze was building up. However, unknown to her, her sneeze affected her breasts as they looked as if they want to get bigger, as did her posterior, and then her body. “Aah…aah…aah…here it comes,” said Fluttershy, “I…aah…need to aah…get it out. Aah…aah…aah…” And then…instead of being soft. “ACHOOO!!” And just like that, her body instantly grew, and grew the same height as Applejack, whilst hear breasts were HH-cup, and her posterior luscious. Whilst at the same time, her eyes went half-lid and her hair was covering her left eye to show a sexier appeal. However, her clothes could barely fit as they instantly tore itself. She looked down at herself whilst flexing an eyebrow. “Hmph, that’s just great.” Said Fluttershy whilst looking herself over. Her voice was different as she sounded like a tough girl, her eyes were red and her hair went from pink to green. “Now I gotta find myself a new getup to wear.” This caused them to gawk in shock by what they were seeing. “No…way.” Said Anon in shock. “Fascinating,” said Princess Twilight, “Not only did it change her hair color and eyes.” “Her personality changed too.” Said Starlight in equal surprise. “Okay, how the heck did a dragon ball theme get in there?” questioned Anon. “Dragon what?” said the two ponies turned human in confusion. “Remember those old shows I told you I watched?” said Anon, “Well one of them involved a girl who was a lot like Fluttershy. And whenever she sneezed, her hair and eye color changed too.” “That’s a weird coincidence:” said Starlight in surprise, then asked, “So who’s next?” “Try Sci-Twi.” Said Anon. “I’ll never get used to that.” Muttered Princess Twilight. They saw a footage of Twilight taking the pills. “Whoa, this feels amazing.” Said Twilight as she feels very rejuvenated. “I can suddenly think of a few ideas for science, as well as other things.” She walked over and stood near her table and began to write them down. “And with this, I’m sure Anon would like them.” Said Twilight. Suddenly, she began to think Anon with feelings she had buried deep down. “Anon…what with his abs…and his body…his cute face…his amazing genius.” “Wait, she was thinking about me?” said Anon in surprise, “Well truth be told I’m flattered and all…” Then they saw what happened next. The more Twilight thought about it, the more Twilight felt flustered and her heart beating rapidly. “As well as his hands as I want him to hold me, to massage me, to play around with me. To take me to bed and…” Suddenly Twilight felt a pounding sensation as she found herself unable to concentrate. “What…what’s happening to me.” Muttered Twilight as she held her head. “This feeling…I…where did that come…?” She then suddenly leaned forward whilst she grasped her hands whilst they were on her desk as she lowered her head and her heart beating rapidly. “Anon…so cute…so hot…I…I…” muttered Twilight whilst she felt like she couldn’t breathe. She began to breathe rapidly as she inhaled and exhaled over and over like she was running a marathon. Suddenly, she felt herself get stimulant, with Twilight’s muscles getting tensed and her cellular levels reacting very differently. She felt strange surges going over her body. And with every breath, her body felt a tingling sensation. And then…she started to grow. If you look from behind, her posterior was starting to show via the science lab coat. She grew 6.5 feet, her hips became wider, her hair remained the same, her breast grew into G-cup, and a slightly hourglass figure. After her intense breathing, she was able to calm down, then regained her composure and slowly stood up. However, by looking down, she noticed her clothes were tight. “Wow,” muttered Twilight as she was in a different and very sexy voice, “Barely being able to fit me and they somehow look very snug on me.” This surprised the three again. “Doctor Jekyll and Mr. Hyde moment?” said Anon. “Definitely a Jekyll and Mr. Hyde moment.” Said the two ponies turned human. “Next up is Sunset.” Said Anon. They looked at Sunset had taken one of the pills, then went over to her clothes. She walked over to the rest of her clothes and said, “Now then, I’d better get dressed before…” Suddenly she felt herself stopped, and shivered for some reason whilst she looked down. “Whoa,” said Sunset, “What the heck’s going on, my room is in the perfect temperature, how could…” She suddenly blinked, causing her eyes to go blank whilst she twitched. She then suddenly bloated like a ball, then was back to normal, but she still stood there whilst having a smile on her face. Then from out of the blue, something happened, she started to grow. Sunset began to slowly twitch and grow, every five seconds. She grew 6.5 feet like the rest of the girls, whilst her hips grew a little. However, at the same time, her posterior grew a bit too, making it more alluring whilst she now looked like she was wearing a G-String, and slowly at the same time, her breasts grew into H-Cup size, enough for an exotic dancer. She then finally stopped growing, and blinked, causing her eyes to be normal. When she looked down, she began to inspect herself. She looked at her breasts and noticed how they look even more snug. She gently groped it and moaned. “Wow,” muttered Sunset, “These look great.” She noticed a mirror and walked over to it and studied her body. Then she turned around and saw her posterior was also very alluring. “Mmmm,” said Sunset, “Now this is every guy’s dream.” “Wow, didn’t expect that one.” Said Anon, “Then again I did remember something like that a while ago.” “Same here.” Said Princess Twilight. “But what about Pinkie Pie?” asked Starlight. They looked at the footage of Pinkie Pie and wondered what crazy shenanigans she got herself involved. “Down the hatch.” Said Pinkie Pie before flipping it, allowing her to catch it in her mouth and swallow it. “There we go.” Pinkie was suddenly undressed and in the nude whilst she wanted to find something else to wear. “Hmm, what to wear today?” said Pinkie, “I’m more of the party girl than the fashion…” Suddenly, her entire body began to shake and shiver, making her yelp and jump a bit. “Whoa, that was a doozy. Wonder what that means?” Suddenly, she felt her left breast twitch. “Huh, what’s this?” Suddenly, her right breast began to twitch. “What’s this?” Suddenly, her posterior began to twitch. “Okay, what is this?” Suddenly, her body also began to twitch. “Oooh, this feels nice.” Suddenly, her body began to move up and down as if it were a taffy balloon. “Oooh, my entire body feels like taffy!!” Suddenly, she began to bloat and go normal, go bloat and go normal, go bloat and go normal. By the fourth bloat, she suddenly bloat like a balloon by the effects. She bloat like a balloon and was 6.5 feet tall. Her posterior bloat and became very alluring. Her breasts bloat like a balloon and was now G-cup. Her hips bloated and became an hourglass hip. And finally, her hair still looked poofy, but a side of her hair covered her left eye, in order for her to look more alluring. Pinkie then walked over to the mirror and looked at herself. She gently placed her hands against her hips and observed herself. “Mmmm, looks like Anon’s pills did more than just give me a good mood.” Said Pinkie Pie in her new alluring voice, “They make me look more sexier than Jessica Rabbit.” She placed her hands onto her breasts and cupped them, making her moan with delight. “The girls are firmer than ever.” Said Pinkie Pie. She giggled and said, “Now I sound like Rogue from Deadpool. No copyright intended.” This caused Anon, Princess Twilight, and Starlight to stare in shock. “Somehow I’m not surprised by this.” Said Anon. “Surprisingly, us neither.” Said Starlight. Anon groaned a bit again, then said, “You girls go on ahead and see what happened, I’m gonna take a shower.” They saw Anon slowly walking to the shower, and realized he was between his legs. “Honestly, I feel bad for him.” Said Starlight. “I can’t blame him though,” said Princess Twilight, “He didn’t know it was the girls. Let’s continue.” ********************************************************************************************** Both Princess Twilight and Starlight continued to watch as the two of them were partially flustered by what they were seeing. “I can’t believe the girls were after him.” Said Starlight, “Why would they go after him and not everyone else on the ship?” “It could have something to do with the pheromones.” Said Princess Twilight before deadpanning, “And how he added them in is beyond me.” “Twilight.” Reminded Starlight. “Right, right,” said Princess Twilight, “When Smolder drank it, she immediately went after him because of his pheromones, as if it had recognized their mate before even getting a chance to know them. So maybe it can happen the same to the girls.” Starlight then noticed a packet that looks like mentos of sorts. Thinking that it was candy, she picked two of them. Unknown to her, it was Anon’s pills that she took by mistake, pills that he had forgotten to put away and wanted to set aside in case of an emergency. “Here.” Said Starlight as she offered some to Princess Twilight. “Oh, thank you.” Said Princess Twilight as she accepted one. The two of them swallowed the pills before they continued to watch. As the pills went inside, it began to slowly have an effect on them. “Still,” said Starlight, “I’m surprised each of the girls were creative. And Fluttershy actually had another side like this.” Starlight then suddenly laughed a bit, which confused Princess Twilight. “Imagine if our Fluttershy had that same kind of problem.” Said Starlight, “Sneezing and changing and before everypony knows it, she beats the pulp out of them.” Twilight couldn’t help but laugh at that too. The two of them kept watch of what happened between Anon and the Rainbooms. The pills had then slowly begun to take over their bodies slowly. Before they knew it, Princess Twilight and Starlight felt more and more flustered. Their hearts began to beat fast. “Oh my,” said Starlight as she fanned herself, “Is it just me…or is it getting hotter?” “I don’t know, I…I feel it too.” Muttered Princess Twilight. Suddenly the two of them made an ‘irk’, sound, which made them grasp their chests. “What was that about?” muttered Starlight. That’s when Princess Twilight knew the feeling all too well. ‘Oh no, this feeling,’ thought Princess Twilight, ‘It can’t be…how is it…?’ That’s when she remembered what Starlight took. ‘Oh no, those are Anon’s pills.’ Thought Princess Twilight, ‘We must’ve taken them by mistake.’ She then held her head and tried to stay calm. ‘Okay, calm down now.’ Thought Princess Twilight, ‘As long as I stay calm, I…’ She then heard the door opening and saw Anon coming out in his towel around his waist and another over his shoulders. “Sorry I took so long; I really needed it.” Said Anon. Twilight looked at Anon surprised and saw his naked torso, making her blush a bit. ‘Whoa,’ thought Princess Twilight, ‘I never realized his chest looks so good.’ “So, did you girls discover something whilst I was in there?” said Anon as he placed the towel over his head. However, by accident, his lower towel fell off, exposing himself at the same time. This caused Princess Twilight to blush more as he face was a bit red, causing her heart to beat much faster. ‘Oh my, this heat…’ thought Princess Twilight. “Darn it, sorry.” Said Anon, “Let me pick up my towel.” Anon reached for his towel, but due to the other towel covering his head, he accidentally took the stone that was on the bed, causing him to restore his body to his original height and age, which surprised Princess Twilight, especially the muscle tone he has. Now Princess Twilight’s heart was beating at a much faster rate and her face was red. ‘Oh my, those muscles, those abs, especially the package,’ thought Princess Twilight before biting her lip, ‘I want him.’ Suddenly, Princess Twilight’s eyes blinked, and looked as if she was hypnotized. But her eyes still remained normal, but now had bedroom eyes. “Darn it,” said Anon once he removed the towel, “I didn’t mean to do that. Oh well.” Then he saw Princess Twilight staring at him with bedroom eyes whilst Starlight was focused on what was going on. Anon was surprised that Princess Twilight was looking at him like that, which left him a bit concerned. “Uh, Twilight?” asked Anon as he felt flustered and nervous at the same time. “Are you okay?” “Oh, I’m just fine, Sweetums.” Said Princess Twilight with her alluring voice, which surprised Anon. “After all, we are the only ones in here. And seeing that it’s at a proper time, why don’t we make ourselves comfortable.” “Uh, Twilight, you’re kinda freaking me out here.” Said Anon. “Oh, poo, why is that?” asked Princess in a pouty voice, “Am I not alluring enough for you, especially feeling very horny and obedient right now.” This caught Anon completely off guard as he was blushing a bit. “Uh, what?” said Anon. “Oh, don’t worry, I can fix that.” Said Princess Twilight. Princess Twilight suddenly did somewhat of an alluring dance for him, which confused Anon. Then she playfully shook her top body, as if trying to sway her boobs, whilst she spoke at the same time. “With bigger breasts, sure to delight.” When all of a sudden, Princess Twilight’s breasts instantly grew to H-Cup, shocking Anon. “Wha-wha-wha-Waaaa?!” exclaimed Anon as he dropped his towel whilst Princess Twilight was shaking her hips. “With a slim waist and hypnotic hips.” Her hips suddenly became an hourglass figure, which once again baffled Anon, whilst Princess Twilight turned around and slightly twerked a bit. “And a big plump ass that’ll be a mesmerizing sight.” Within a split second, Princess Twilight’s posterior also grew and was plump, which caused Anon to blush madly as he felt his blood rushing to his manhood. “And finally,” said Princess Twilight whilst dancing, “A height that would make a man soar.” Within an instant, Princess Twilight grew 6.5 feet tall, which shocked Anon as he sat down. For not only was her clothes now tight, but her body drastically changed in front of him. “And so, my transformation, is complete.” Said Princess Twilight in an alluring female voice. “What, but, how did you…?!” said Anon. That’s when he noticed the small table, and to his horror, it was the leftover pills he made. He looked at Princess Twilight in realization. “You took the pills, didn’t you?!” exclaimed Anon in shock. “I thought it was candy.” Muttered Starlight whilst focused on the screen. Anon then took another look at those pills. And that’s when he saw the problem. He made them look like Mentos, which is a popular candy in both Equestria and this world. And the packet he wrapped them in nearly looked identical to the mentos’ wrappers. “You know, maybe I shouldn’t have made them look like that when I first made it.” Said Anon in realization. Anon then had an idea, whilst looking at Princess Twilight. “Excuse me, Twilight?” asked Anon. “Yes, my dear?” asked Princess Twilight. “I have an idea, wait here” said Anon before going over to Rarity. He was able to open her door and snuck inside. There he saw her, and noticed how she was stretching and shows that she was naked underneath the blanket, which Anon couldn’t help but blush, as the thoughts of what happened between the two raced. “Oh, geez.” Groaned Anon, “None of them are ever gonna let me live this down.” Thankfully, she always kept backup clothing for just in case. Whilst digging, Anon had found what he was looking for. He found what he was looking for. He found a short-sleeved button shirt, a mini-skirt, along with a red bra and panties, along with what can help. Something that’s in the size of a grown woman, but if Anon was right, this would work perfectly. He went back and went over to Starlight, and noticed how hot and bothered she looked. He looked at Twilight and said, “Mind helping me change Starlight?” Princess Twilight complied and tried to undress her whilst she was focused on the TV. Anon and Twilight was able to get Starlight dressed in the outfit, and made her hair into a ponytail. It looked a bit loose, but it wouldn’t matter if Anon could find a way to make Starlight transform the same way Twilight did. “Hmm, I wonder how I can make Starlight transform.” Said Anon. “I have an idea.” Said Princess Twilight, gaining Anon’s attention, “If you’re up for it.” Anon looked at Princess Twilight for a moment, before she came over and whispered to him in his ear. This at first, caused Anon to blush. He looked at Princess Twilight, which the latter nodded, implying that it will work. Anon shrugged his shoulders and moved over to her. Anon took a breath and whispered to her. “Paging secretary Starlight, I repeat, secretary Starlight,” whispered Anon, “This is your CEO Anon speaking, can you hear me?” Starlight felt hypnotized whilst looking at the footage, but she complied by answering back. “Yes, master, I hear you.” Muttered Starlight. “Good, then hear my words carefully, and look at me when I’m talking to you.” Said Anon. Starlight did just that, and looked hypnotized, but chose to comply at the same time. “With new large breasts, full of bounce.” Said Anon. When all of a sudden, Starlight’s breasts instantly grew to H-Cup, causing her bra and shirt to be perfectly snug and shown a little small, but still alluring. “With sexy hips bound to entrance.” Said Anon. Her hips suddenly became an hourglass figure, which felt a bit snug and showed her attractive stomach. “A butt that can attract anyone’s gaze.” Said Anon. Within a split second, Princess Twilight’s posterior also grew and was plump, which caused the skirt to be perfectly snug, especially the way her panty was sticking out in certain areas. “And finally,” said Anon as he thought of what Twilight said, “A height that would make a man soar.” Within an instant, Starlight grew 6.5 feet tall, which caused her clothes to be very snug once again. ‘Whoa.’ Thought Anon. There Starlight was, all snug in her outfit, and the way the red underwear from underneath partially sticking out on the front and the back. But when he looked at her behind, and at Princess Twilight whilst she had her back turned and playfully swung her hips… ‘Holy crap, I just realized.’ Thought Anon, ‘The difference between the female races of the humans in this world, and the ponies turned humans, when the ponies turned humans are in this world, their backsides are more alluring. Chalk that up for the pervy skills.’ Anon then decided to try the secretary trick again. “Paging secretary Starlight Glimmer, report to my office please.” Said Anon, “And…walk to me in an alluring way.” Starlight complied by turning the footage off, and slowly stood back up. She turned around and walked towards Anon and did it in the most alluring way as he requested. She soon stood near him and looked at him with a smile. “I’m here, CEO Anon.” said Starlight in her alluring voice, “What is it that I can do for you?” Anon pondered for a moment, and remembered in the video game…Mass Effect, he thinks, of how that bad girl with the genetics tried to seduce his character. That’s when he got the idea. He stood up and slowly walked over to her. “Oh, believe me my dear,” said Anon as he gently grasped her left breast, making her moan from the touch, “I have something in mind for you.” He walked from the back and he could see just how alluring her posterior really is. He couldn’t help but playfully slap behind it, making her yelp, whilst also moaning at the same time. Anon stood in front of her and held her close, by holding her posterior, whilst Starlight wrapped her arms around Anon’s neck, allowing her to look into his eyes. “Look at me,” said Anon, “Tell me you want me. Tell me I’m allowed to do anything I want to you. Tell me that you want me to go all out with me.” Starlight kept staring, but complied. “I want you.” Said Starlight, “You’re allowed to do anything you want to me. I want you to go all out with me.” “Could you playfully place your arms behind your back?” asked Anon. Starlight giggled and said, “Of course.” Starlight placed her arms behind her back and had that playful look at the same time. Anon took a good look at her breasts. And it came to a thought to him, though most of the times he groped the others when he was making love to them, but not when they’re still clothes and standing normally. Anon thought about that from time to time, but never actually did it. Oh boy, his pervy side is kicking in. Anon instead took a breath and calmly moved his hands towards her breasts. Within moments, they made contact, allowing him to gently groped onto it. This caused a moan to come out of Starlight’s mouth whilst she closed her eyes. Now Anon was talking. He continued to playfully grope onto her breasts, and moved them in a circular motion, which caused Starlight to moan, but more softly. She raised her head for a bit as she enjoyed the feeling. Once Anon was done, he moved behind her and bent over. There he could see her red panties, being snug down below. Now Anon could really have some fun with this. He slowly placed his middle finger underneath her delicate flower and slowly stroked onto it whilst Starlight had her eyes closed and tried to catch a breath, but sometimes had a hard time focusing when she felt something massage below her. Starlight kept standing there whilst she enjoyed the feeling. That was, until she slowly placed her hands on her upper legs, trying to support her standing, whilst her legs were slowly trembling, enjoying the feeling at the same time. After about thirty strokes, Starlight eventually collapsed onto her knees as she could no longer stand, but gave a satisfied moan at the same time. “Mmmm,” moaned Starlight a bit with shaky legs. “I had no idea your fingers were that magical.” “Oh, believe me, I’m just getting started.” Said Anon whilst looking at her. He gently picked Starlight up and turned her around, allowing her to look at him. She gave the same flirty smile whilst she looked deep into Anon’s eyes. Anon held onto her hips as he held her close. He stroked her back and gently placed it near her posterior, allowing him a gentle squeeze, making her moan a bit as she was closer to him and raising her right leg. Then, within a split second, Anon lifted her up and pinned her against the wall, placing her lips against his and made out with her in full compassion, causing her to moan from the touch of his lips whilst she wrapped her arms behind his back and her legs around his waist. Anon enjoyed every minute of this, though I get the feeling Starlight was enjoying this just as much as he is. Then again, that could be the new personality doing this, with Anon’s pheromones doing this. Anon then playfully moved his hips as if he was deliberately humping her, even though Starlight still has her underwear on. She moaned slightly from the moves Anon was displaying on her as she raised her neck. During the humping, Anon playfully slapped her posterior, making her moan at the same time. Anon gripped her posterior again, for boy, were they nice and plump. Something he can’t get enough of. ‘Holy crap, she feels amazing.’ Thought Anon from within his subconscious. They pulled their kiss from one another, with Starlight keeping her gaze onto him. “That was quite something.” Said Starlight. “Then it’s time for the next part.” Said Anon. Anon carefully loosened the buttons in order for it not to be torn, and was able to remove it, leaving her in her red laced bra. He had to admit, she really looked good in red, especially in a laced bra. Anon pulled her in and made out between her breasts, making her gasp as she grasped her hands around him. But during that time, he removed her skirt, leaving her in her red laced panties. Sweet Celestia he loved that combo. During the make session, Starlight was able to kick her high heels away, leaving her partially exposed. They soon broke the kiss, with Anon having something on his mind. “What say we skip two of the pleasure skills and go straight to the main course?” asked Anon. “Oh, I’m liking the sound of that.” Said Starlight. The two of them made their way to the bed, with Anon being at the bottom of the center whilst Starlight would be on top. But just before she could take her panties off. “Wait, leave it on,” said Anon, “I’ve got an idea.” Starlight did as he asked and made her way towards the center of the bed. As Starlight sat on his lap, Anon was able to lift her up and moved her panty to one side, revealing her womanhood. Seeing a good opportunity, Anon placed his manhood near it. As soon as she was in position, he was able to place it inside, making her moan whilst she raised her head at the same time. She looked down on him and had that same flirty smile on her face. “Now then, which of us should make the move?” asked Starlight. “Well, one of us is on top, so I figured the one should go first.” Said Anon, “Either that, or the whole ‘lady’s first’ thing.” “Such a gentleman indeed.” Said Starlight. Soon enough, Starlight slowly began to move her hips, whilst Anon’s manhood massaged her insides, ones she never thought would be possible to massage. And boy was she loving every single moment of it. “Whoa,” moaned Starlight whilst her head was raised in the air, “I…didn’t think …you’d ever massage me…this way.” “Oh, there’s…plenty more where…that came from.” Moaned Anon. With some of his strength, Anon was able to sit up and grab onto her back whilst Starlight still moved into motion. The more Starlight moved, the more Anon made his move on her back, on her breasts and her posterior, making her moan. When all of a sudden, Anon had an idea. “Prepare for the ride of your life, Starlight.” Whispered Anon. Before Starlight could respond, Anon grabbed onto her posterior and thrusted upwards, causing her posterior to jiggle whilst they were still being held onto by Anon. He couldn’t help himself as he somehow enjoyed how her posterior felt. Soon Anon began thrusting his hips upwards, causing Starlight to moan uncontrollably as the force behind his thrusts shook her whole body and made her Equestrian/human booty and bounce repeatedly. “Oh, my Celestia, this feels amazing!!” moaned Starlight. “It’s so big!! Can’t…think straight!! I’m going…to lose it!!” “Then prepare for the big finish!!” declared Anon. Starlight embraced Anon by hugging him tightly, not bothering to let go whilst he eagerly chuckles and pumps into her faster. He put all his energy and strength into his thrusts, which made Starlight feel numb at the same time whilst she moaned non-stop. Soon enough, the two of them climaxed whilst Starlight moaned loudly with her head raised. The two of them stopped moving before he pulled her out, with Starlight looking at him with a tired smile. “That was…amazing.” Said Starlight before she passed out. Anon realized that she was now in her cooling period, allowing him to place her on her back. Then a thought came to his mind. ‘Hmmm, I wonder what would happen if I do it during her cooldown period?’ Anon removed Starlight’s bra and panties, went over to her, and massaged her breasts, but so far nothing happened. Then he massaged her woman hood, but also nothing happened. ‘Hmm?’ pondered Anon, “Maybe the main one.” Anon then went over her and placed his manhood inside of her. At first nothing happened. ‘Let’s try going into overdrive.’ Anon slowly moved his hips like he did with Applejack, whilst he also saw her breast jiggle from every thrust he has ever given her. He couldn’t help but massage them, and for some reason he could feel how her womanhood was slowly warming up from every thrust. Anon chose to speed up his thrusting to medium speed, allowing Starlight’s breasts to jiggle faster and sucked on her left breasts. Anon continued to thrust inside of her, until Starlight’s eyes began to make a movement. She slowly opened it halfway and moaned from his thrusting. “Ah…ah…ah…ah…ah…ah.” Was all noise Starlight could make whilst the thrusting continued. Now it was the final stretch for Anon, as he thrusted inside of her at top speed. Now that Starlight was somewhat awake, her arms slowly wrapped around Anon, with her legs doing the same around his waist. The entire bed shook from the amount of thrusts he was delivering, which in a way was sort of driving her crazy. That was, until Anon kissed her full on the lips, making her moan loudly at the same time as her eyes rolled. Within the next thrust, Anon and Starlight climaxed at the same time. Once that was done, Starlight instantly went limp as her arms and legs no longer had the strength to move. Anon was able to pull her out and collapsed onto the ground. Once he did, Starlight instantly turned back to normal with a smile on her face. She moaned slightly before turning to her side whilst she was fast asleep. “Well,” said Anon before he was able to stand up and stretch a bit, “That worked out quite nicely.” He walked over and covered Starlight with the blanket. “That should keep her warm.” Said Anon. But just as he turned around, he felt a pair of arms wrapped around him, and was shocked to see Princess Twilight’s face close to his. “Now that it’s out of the way,” said Princess Twilight, “Shall we continue from where we left off?” Anon couldn’t help but blush madly at this. But then he thought about those times. The day he first met her, he was about 18 when he was accidentally transported to Equestria. That’s when he met Princess Celestia, even though the guards saw him as a threat. But Celestia could tell Anon has no ill intentions. The two of them were able to hit it off well as friends. When Celestia tested his educational level, despite Neighsay protesting about it, Anon proved just how educational he is, especially with chemistry. Even if he did ban Potion Nova from his classroom because of that one incident. Impressed by his educational skills, even if he can’t use magic, his knowledge on how to use them with safety regulations and everything proved, she allowed him to be a teacher in her magic school. Though most students were skeptical, they were surprised by his teaching skills, especially Twilight, who answered every question he asked, even the most difficult ones. Then one day, Celestia asked him to be Twilight’s personal tutor. This had gone on for many years until Anon turned twenty-five, and Twilight one day left for Ponyville for some celebration. When Anon heard Twilight was staying, he felt a bit sad that Twilight left. Celestia then transferred him to Ponyville to work at the Mayor’s office, where he could keep an eye on Twilight. Overtime, he became friends with Twilight’s friends as well, and though they were a little freaked out, they found out he’s a pretty decent guy. He did jobs for them, like helping Applejack with the apples, he helped Rainbow Dash show how to practice without crashing, he sometimes helps with cake deliveries for Pinkie Pie, he sometimes helps Fluttershy with her animals, he helps Rarity fetch some things for her fashion. Even he and Spike seems to be getting along. He enjoyed his stay at Ponyville. Canterlot may be a place filled with rich snobs, but Ponyville is where he feels at home the most. Over the years, he helped Twilight the best he could, try to support her the best he could, and even defended her the best he could. Though he was mad at her that onetime she went overboard with the friendship report, even after he told her that she needs to stop panicking about it, and he was even angry at the rest of the Mane 6 for brushing Twilight’s feelings like that. But then one day, after she was crowned Princess, Twilight had to go get her crown back from Sunset, whom Anon found out was Celestia’s former student. And she had to go get it. But Anon, worried about her safety, chose to go after her. Soon they arrived to Canterlot High, which he was shocked that he was in another world, but in another world parallel to their own. And that the ponies have human counterparts, especially the Mane 5. Though Twilight was surprised that you came after her, what really surprised her was that you became a senior, which surprised him too. Seeing that Anon had experience, he helped Twilight adapt more like a human, and surprisingly, she’s a fast learner. Well, it’s understandable, considering she is the top student. Once they went through the doors, Anon began to explain a few things that can help. Anon dug in his pockets, and to his surprise, he still had a few gems and bits inside of his backpack. He forgot he went gem hunting a while back with Spike and forgot to get it. He said to Twilight that he needs to do something, which caused Anon to go to a nearby bank. Using his knowledge from earth, he was able to deposit them and gained about a hundred million dollars. And thankfully, Anon was able to open an account and get a new ID. Surprisingly he works fast, which was one of his traits back on his world. When he was done, he smiled to himself as he was glad he was able to get an account open in this world. But then he noticed the time and quickly got back. He found Twilight and to his surprise, she revealed that the rest of the Mane 5 have counterparts. The two of them decided to spend the night at a place Anon bought, which baffled Twilight. But during the stay, and after Sunset was defeated, he felt sorry for her. She wasn’t a bad girl; she was just misguided. Anon told Twilight that he’ll be staying, which shocked the latter, with Anon saying that someone also needs to keep an eye on things. Anon asked Principle Celestia if he could teach here, and says that he has a master’s degree in chemistry, and would like to work as a science teacher. She pulled some strings, but she granted it. Tearfully, Twilight and Spike left to return to Equestria, which you couldn’t help but miss the two. During his stay in Canterlot High, whilst he was teaching, he watched over Sunset, by first paying for the damages and hiring people to fix up the place, whilst also upgrading the learning system of the school, to which Celestia appreciated. Anon offered a place to stay for Sunset, considering she has nowhere else to go. It had been a rough six months, but she was able to turn her life around after the Dazzlings came along. Twilight was especially glad to see Anon again, even Spike. Twilight gave Anon a journal, so that he can write to her in order for him to visit Equestria again. Anon came back to CHS when he heard the Friendship Games were coming, but then the portal was suddenly closed and gone. Turned out this world’s Twilight came along and unknowingly took the portal’s magic, even the girls’. After it ended, Cinch wanted CHS to forfeit after the whole Midnight Sparkle incident, but Anon was able to find proof that Cinch was blackmailing this world’s Twilight, aka, Sci-Twi, to compete in the games, and to release the magic. And thanks to Anon, Cinch was fired and this world’s Cadence took over CPA. Anon continued to teach for a while, and that’s when Twilight came along. Anon told her what happened, which shocked the latter. Afterwards, things have been quiet. Then Sunset asked Twilight to come over, for she, Sci-Twi, and the Princess wanted to do a science experiment. In doing so, Anon was asked to look after the castle. Anon handed the girls the notes, for he knew what they were going to do, so he personally made them. But when she didn’t come back, he was worried. But when he got there, he realized the girls were turned into monsters, because Sci-Twi completely ignored his notes and went behind his back to ‘Improve’ them. When he got them back to normal, and the rest of the girls. Needless to say, Anon was pissed off. Not just him, but everyone the mouse transformed because of those three. Twilight had to pay for the damages, which Anon is thankful Equestria’s gemstones are twenty times more worth in the human world. Anon had always tried to watch her back and reassured her that everything will be okay, no matter how crazy things might get, especially since that time she tried to publish the friendship journal, which he had repeatedly told her that it was a bad idea, otherwise people might think of the right idea. So he went to AK Yearling, aka, Daring Do, for help, considering she’s been doing this for a long time. So, she decided to go over it and thanks to her, they were able to publish it. But…it still ended up leaving them with problems. And after the whole incident with the Storm King, Anon was ashamed at Twilight for what she did, especially the fact that he didn’t speak to her since the incident. And when he heard she was planning to open the School of Friendship, and Celestia suggested that they need to speak to the EEA, Anon felt it was a bad idea, considering his history with Neighsay, and that he didn’t like Anon since the day they he tried to evaluate his work. So, whilst the school was being constructed, Anon went straight to the Equestrian Government and the Secretary of Education. And thanks to Anon, he was able to get a unanimous vote that would block the EEA’s involvement and have them run the way it should be. But even though Anon had kept Neighsay from doing something drastic, that didn’t mean he would drop it and would still try to undermine it, even when Cozy Glow was involved in the scheming, he blamed the Young Six for stealing magic, especially Anon, and none of them had anything to do with it. The he had to fix another problem, but this time, it was Sunset and Sci-Twi, which caused the both of them to shrink down to size. Which again, Sci-Twi went behind his back. Anon then focused back on the present. The girls took his pills and he felt somewhat responsible, but Twilight pointed out that it wasn’t because someone botched his chemicals, causing the transformations to happen like it did with Smolder. Though spending a long time with Twilight, he felt like he needed to get something off of his shoulders. “Twilight…” began Anon. “Yes…?” said Princess Twilight. “Just, stop. I’m not talking to you; I’m talking to the real Twilight.” Interrupted Anon. At first she seemed surprised, but within, Princess Twilight was listening. Beau sighed and talked to her. “See,” said Anon, “Ever since I got to Equestria, I felt like an outsider, felt like I didn’t belong. And felt like…I was never going to be accepted. But when Celestia took me in and made me a teacher of chemistry, you were always the one to answer every one of my questions, which is what always made you such a good student. I even grew to like you. Though it was annoying how you constantly were obsessed into being perfect. And when you moved to Ponyville it felt…lonely.” “But when Princess Celestia told me to move to Ponyville, I felt happy, because I got to visit you more often, even landed a job at Mayor Mare’s office. And I was getting pretty good at it. And when you became a Princess, I wanted to teach you more. But when I went to Canterlot High with you, I felt like I truly belonged there, like I found my home.” Anon looked down in thought. “Though you didn’t admit it, you felt really sad that I chose to stay, but you understood why. One part was that I get to teach a class again despite my appearance, but the other was also to keep an eye on Sunset, to make sure she was back on the right path and didn’t stray from it like before. And when the Dazzlings came along, I noticed how overjoyed you were in seeing me.” Anon rubbed the back of his head and said, “But when you opened a school and offered me the job, I’ll admit, I was very ecstatic. But at first I was disappointed at you because of what you did at Mount Eris when the Storm King invaded. But when Neighsay came along, the same pony who despised me ever since I first started to teach at the magic school, I had to step in and pulled every legal loophole and favor from other educational societies that opposed the EEA standards. I’ll admit, I liked seeing you happy.” Anon looked away and said, “Heck, I even developed feelings for you. But life got in the way, and well…I wouldn’t have a chance with somebody like you. I mean you’re a pony who achieved a lot of things and became a Princess, whilst me, I’m just a hairless anti-social hermit of an ape who pushed a lot of folks away whilst I was teaching back on my world. I couldn’t do half the things you do. And…to be fair I felt like I…would never meet your standards, you know?” Things were quiet between them at first. That was, until Anon felt a hand to his cheek, causing it to turn to face Princess Twilight. To his surprise, Princess Twilight was smiling at him, and shed a tear or two, which surprised Anon. ‘Did…did she hear me?’ thought Anon in surprise. Princess Twilight slowly leaned towards him and pressed her lips against his gently. Anon didn’t know what to say or think on that subject, for the gentleness from the lips…felt very nice instead of being passionate. Anon ended up closing his eyes and held Princess Twilight close. The two of them continued to kiss one another, and though Anon wasn’t wearing any clothing, he could feel just how nice princess Twilight was feeling. The two of them slowly broke the hug whilst princess Twilight looked at him with a smile. “Mind if I take these off to make you comfortable,” said Anon, “And I kinda have to do it carefully, because they’re the only clothes you have.” Princess Twilight kept her smile, but nodded all the same, allowing Anon to reach out and do his work. He was able to carefully unbutton princess Twilight’s shirt and placed it onto a chair, thankfully the buttons on them were okay and not torn. The he reached for her skirt and was able to loosen it, allowing him to place it aside too. He could see just how snug she is underneath the bra and panties were. Then he reached for her shoes by lifting her legs and removed them, leaving Twilight in only her underwear. Princess Twilight once again placed her lips against Anon’s in a soft and romantic kind of way. Anon wrapped his arms around her waist whilst her arms were wrapped around his neck. Princess Twilight moved slightly forward until their bodies connected. During that connection, seeing that Princess Twilight was close enough, Anon slowly placed his hands onto her posterior, allowing him to slightly grasp onto them, which at first startled her, but continued to make out with him. The two of them moved towards the bed slowly, until Anon was the first to crash onto the bed whilst also making sure not to wake up Starlight. They moved to the center of the bed, with Princess Twilight still remaining on top of Anon. The two of them slowly broke the kiss, with Princess Twilight now sitting up on his lap and looking down on him like he was her prisoner. She slowly reached for the back of her bra, allowing her to loosen it. It casually fell down, revealing Twilight’s breasts in her splendor during such a transformation. Anon couldn’t help but place his hands against them, allowing her to moan and slightly raise her head and placed both her hands onto his wrists, as if she doesn’t want him to let go. Anon couldn’t help but massage them, making her moan whilst lifting her head. However, during that time, Princess Twilight couldn’t help but move her hips as she grinded more against Anon. Princess Twilight bit her lip, but Beau could tell that Twilight was enjoying it, and blushed at the same time, trying her best to keep her moans down, in order to make sure Starlight doesn’t hear the both of them. In a way, Anon felt himself getting hard under her, rubbing more against him as a result of her grinding. Princess Twilight released Anon’s hands, allowing him to move them towards her posterior, dug into her panties and groped onto her posterior, making her moan at the same time. Anon ended up slowly taking her panties down, and with some effort, he was able to take them off, leaving the both of them bare. But as she felt her womanhood near his manhood, Princess Twilight couldn’t help but slightly gasp at that, for it made her quiver, it made her nervous…it made her hot and bothered…. with a hint of horny. With some help, Princess Twilight took Anon’s manhood and slowly placed it inside her womanhood, making her gasp and squirm as she slowly got inside. Once it was completely in, she gasped and shuddered and felt pain, but thankfully, Anon was able to sit up and hold her close, with Princess Twilight holding him in return. Once the pain became tolerable, Princess Twilight was able to look at Anon with a smile on her face, with Anon returning it. Anon placed his hand around Princess Twilight’s posterior, and slowly moved her forward, allowing her to move her hips, with Princess Twilight slightly gasping at the motion. They did the same thing over, until Princess Twilight thrusted, but in a very slow manner, making her slightly gasp from his motion. Princess Twilight kept her eyes on Anon whilst motioning her hips at the same time. She moved into the kiss whilst she continued to move her hips, enjoying every feeling of it. Princess Twilight couldn’t help but wrap her arms around him as her breasts were now against his chest, and still she moved. Anon couldn’t help but kept a good grip on them, making her moan more loudly. She broke the hug as her nose was close to his and brought her lips to Anon, pinning down his tongue with her own. Princess Twilight still slammed her hips onto Anon’s, squeezing his shaft with her tight inner walls. Then again, Anon didn’t know Princess Twilight could be this aggressive. As Princess Twilight continued to move her hips, Anon caressed her body, with Princess Twilight suddenly pinning him onto the bed completely, still ramming her womanhood down on his manhood, whilst she continued to made loud lewd moans and wet slaps from her womanhood. During that time, squeezed her breasts and pinched the nipples of it, causing Twilight to break the kiss and moan whilst her shot her head up. Princess Twilight moaned loudly from the touch Anon was giving her, even feel her control over him slipping away. From her perspective, Beau was about to change that. Anon grabbed her posterior and thrusted upwards, causing the said girl to yelp and hold Anon tightly, even held Anon’s head and placed it between her breasts in order to attempt to smother him with them. Anon ended up turning Princess Twilight around, so now she ended up being at the bottom and Anon being on top. Anon continued to thrust inside of her whilst she used her legs to wrap around his waist. Anon kept slamming his hips into her womanhood, making Princess Twilight emit low erotic growls. The two of them felt they would release their load from the love making. “T-Twilight, I’m going to!!!” said Anon. But Princess Twilight kept holding him close, for she wanted him to release the load inside of her, especially since their lips were interlocked as more speed were building up. It wasn’t long before the two of them could feel their own orgasms could explode. And given how heavy their breathing was, as well as the ride of their lives, they were going to explode. “B-brace yourself!!” said Anon. And within mere moments, Anon and Princess Twilight climaxed within one another, making them moan loudly at the same time. Both of them breathed heavily, especially after the tenth spurt. Once they calmed down, Anon collapsed to Twilight left, considering Starlight was on the right. Within mere moments, Princess Twilight’s body turned back to normal, with Anon using the stone to do the same. The two of them couldn’t help but breath heavily with smiles still on their faces. “Wow,” said Princess Twilight as she tried to get her breathing under control. “That was quite something.” “I agree.” Said Anon, “Who knew you had it in you.” Princess Twilight used the blanket to cover the both of them, then ended up cuddling him at the same time. And Anon held her close too. “Did you mean what you said?” asked Princess Twilight. Anon looked at Princess Twilight with a smile and said, “Every word.” Princess Twilight couldn’t help but smile and kiss him at his cheek. “Thank you.” The two of them held onto one another and soon fell asleep once the fatigue kicked him. Everything was now calm but now…what the heck is going to happen in the morning. Author's Note Well, there you go. Took a little longer than expected, but it became a success. 1) Princess Twilight's transformation was based on a comic story by DaveyBoySmith, and boy was it hot. 2) Starlight's transformed form was based on Starlight's transformation from the comic series Curse and Madness
Chapter 11: The AftermathAs the cruise continued on its present course, the sun had slowly risen from the edge of the ocean. The sun soon light throughout the entire ship. Within one of the cabins, was Starlight, Anon, and Princess Twilight. The two ponies turned humans arrived to warn Anon about the pills he gave the girls, but it was too late as each and every one of them got laid with him. During some, ahem, ‘research’, they discovered how the girls transformed, and the aftermath that came from it. However, during that time, it happened to the Equestrians turned humans as well. But instead of resisting, he allowed it. Starlight was quite something. But when Princess Twilight sort of cornered him, Anon confessed to her, which in turn, made her return the compassion. The morning sun rose, causing Starlight to stir as she slowly got up. But as she sat, she failed to notice that part of the blanket fell off, and felt a sudden chill. “Whoa,” muttered Starlight, “Why am I suddenly feeling…?” She got her answer as she noticed that she wasn’t wearing any clothes, making her blush madly at this. She covered it with the blanket and looked in a state of panic. ‘What in Equestria just happened?!’ thought Starlight. However, she looked to her left, and to her shock, both Anon and Princess Twilight were also naked. Not only that, but they were snuggling one another too. “Twilight?!” said Starlight in shock. Princess Twilight squirmed and slowly sat up and rubbed her head. “Boy, what a night.” Said Princess Twilight, “And why do my legs feel somewhat funny and I feel wet?” “I think we know.” Said Anon as he also sat up. Princess Twilight looked at Anon, then blushed with a smile. “Guess that explains everything.” “Though I’m surprised you can still remember everything after all that.” Said Anon. “Let’s just say after the potion Celestia had us drank from what happened between you and Smolder, I had to come up with a few spells to help retain my thoughts and try to be me.” Said Princess Twilight. “Clever.” “Can we talk about what happened last night?!” said Starlight in a panic. “You took the pills by mistake and ended up transforming too.” Said Anon. “Though to be fair, having them disguised as mento tablets wasn’t such a hot idea.” Starlight looked at where the pills were, and realized her mistake. She slapped her forehead and groaned, “Oh, come on.” “Don’t tell me you didn’t enjoy it.” Said Princess Twilight, which shocked Starlight as she looked at her with a gawking expression. “Though what are the odds the others would be waking up as well?” asked Anon. Suddenly, they heard loud screams, startling them at the same time. One by one, they could hear them. “What in tarnation?!” “What the hay happened?!” “What is going on?!” “Eep!!!” “What just happened?!” “What the heck?!” “Oooh, I feel tingly!! And I’m freaking out too!!” Anon and the two ponies turned humans slowly looked at one another. “We should probably get dressed and tell them what happened.” Said Anon. “Good idea.” Said the two of them, allowing them to get up to quickly get dressed. ****************************************************************************************************** After they got dressed, Anon, Twilight, and Starlight were standing near the door. “We’ll wait for them here,” said Anon, “I asked them to bring room service breakfast to our floor, that way we’ll get something to eat at the same time.” “Good call.” Said Starlight. “But should we go out and…?” asked Princess Twilight before being cut off. “Don’t worry,” said Anon, “They’ll be knocking right about…now.” They heard frantic knocking in front of their door, surprising the ponies turned humans. “Oh, you’re good.” Said Starlight before Anon shrugged. He was about to open the door, but then he stopped. He turned to the ponies turned human and motioned them to step backwards, which they did. Anon then frantically opened the door, causing the Rainbooms to fall through the door. All of them frantically stood up and talked to Anon. Some saying that they were in their rooms, they blacked out, then they woke up in their rooms all naked. “Everybody calm down!!” said Anon as he was able to make them quiet. “First of all, we got guests.” He motioned to the guests behind them, causing them to look, with the said latter waving at them. “Princess Twilight? Starlight?” said the Rainbooms surprised. “Hey, guys.” Said a nervous Starlight. “What are y’all doin here?” asked Applejack. “They came here to warn me.” Said Anon. “Warn you?” said a confused Rainbow Dash. “About what?” asked Pinkie Pie. “Let’s just say…the pills didn’t exactly help you in the best way we thought it did.” Said a nervous Anon. “Oh, please.” Said Rainbow as she shrugged her shoulders, “How bad could it be?” ****************************************************************************************************** The Rainbooms sat on the bed, their jaws dropped and their faces blushed madly by what they were seeing. For in each monitor, they were seeing were them, but older, and all of them having a wild time. Fluttershy whimpered a bit, with Rarity saying, “I feel so…violated.” “How?!” exclaimed Twilight. “Whilst Anon was working on the chemicals, someone swapped one of his chemicals with the one we locked up.” Said Princess Twilight. “What chemicals?” asked Rarity. “See, a while back I was working on something new on the chemicals to see what I can make. But then one of my students, Smolder, drank it behind my back without noticing.” Said Anon. “Which she didn’t know, because she drank from a random jug.” “Why not a chemistry set?” asked Pinkie Pie. “Turns out Rainbow’s pony counterpart destroyed them for a prank back in Equestria.” Said Anon whilst Princess Twilight growled. “That does sound something like Dash would do.” Said Applejack, which Rainbow face faulted, but didn’t deny it. “And as a result,” said Anon as he pulled out two pictures. “She went from this…” He showed them a picture of Smolder, which they had to admit, she looked cute. “Aw, how cute.” Said Fluttershy. “To this.” The moment Anon showed them the picture, all of them had their jaws agape as they couldn’t believe what they were seeing. They saw Smolder’s body as a mature woman, as if she had gone straight up anthro. “How the heck is that possible?!” said Sunset. “Honestly, we have no idea.” Said Starlight. “Nevertheless,” said Princess Twilight, “After we discovered from Princess Ember that the chemicals ended up speeding up her maturity, which in the end had him chosen as her mate.” This caused the Rainbooms to blush at this. “Trust me, I was completely baffled,” said Anon, “But because I didn’t lock my classroom, didn’t know she was in my classroom, and that she, well, was under the chemical’s influence, I had to take responsibility and help her out. Eventually I uh…did the deed thing.” “Just say you had sex with her.” Said Rainbow. “Rainbow Dash!!” said Rarity. “Anyway,” said Anon, “After I helped her, she’s now back to normal.” “But as for the leftover chemicals, we locked them all up to make sure nopony would ever take them.” Said Starlight, then giggled and said, “Or Anon.” “What do you mean?” asked Twilight. “See for yourself.” Said Princess Twilight when she handed them a list. Anon was baffled, and asked, “Why the heck would you still have that?” “What? It’s fascinating.” Said Princess Twilight. As the Rainbooms looked it over, they were shocked when they read one of the ingredients. “How the heck did you add your own pheromones?!” said the Rainbooms. “Honestly, I have no idea.” Said Anon. “But after Anon left,” said Princess Twilight, “We saw someone had broken into the vault and took the chemicals and swapped it with one of the ingredients with Anon’s pills.” “So, when all of you took the pills, it turned you into well, what you see before you.” Said Starlight. “And y’all didn’t know it was us?!” said Applejack to Anon. “I didn’t know, I thought it was just a weird coincidence!!” said Anon, “Remember the Equestrian Magic that turned Sunset and Twilight into toddlers?!” The Rainbooms, but mostly Sunset and Twilight, winced at that, for all of them remembered that one trip disaster when Equestrian Magic affected them. “You know, he does have a point,” said Pinkie Pie, “I mean none of our friends recognized us when the two of them got turned into toddlers, or that time when we got turned into babies.” “Though I’m surprised nobody recognized us because of our hair color.” Said Sunset, “I mean they’re a dead giveaway.” “Despite your hair looking like bacon?” said Anon, which caused the said girl to glare at him with a growl, making Anon raise his hands in defense. “You know, he does have a point.” Said Rainbow, which caused Sunset to face fault at that. Anon then had a guilty look on his face before rubbing the back of his head. “Listen, girls.” Said Anon as he rubbed the back of his head. “I’m sorry for what happened to you girls, it’s all my fault. If I had known…” “Aw, it’s alright sugarcube.” Said Applejack. “Yeah, you didn’t know someone tampered with your chemicals.” Said Rainbow Dash. “And honestly, I think your pills did help us with somewhat of our problems.” Said Rarity. “Really?” said the other three. “Yeah, like Applejack’s seasickness, Rarity’s headaches and so on.” Said Pinkie Pie. “Huh,” pondered Applejack, “Honestly ah feel great.” The rest of the girls agreed to this. Though it didn’t turn out as Anon expected, he was at least happy that their medical trail was successful…er…in a way. Suddenly a knock was heard from the door. “Room service.” “Oh yeah, I forgot about that.” Said Anon. “You ordered room service?” asked Rarity. “Yeah, I ordered extra for just in case.” Said Anon. “Good call.” Said Twilight, “And given what we’ve been through, I’m sort of hungry.” The others agreed and went over to the door. “And uh, girls, one more thing.” They looked at Anon and wondered what he wanted to ask. However, his face was red from embarrassment as he wanted to know something. “Was I uh…good?” This caused all of them to blush hard at that. But instead of protesting, memories of their night began to go through their heads, which in turn caused them to slowly smile and ended up giggling out of controllably. “Oh, Anon, you were amazing.” Said Sunset. “Once you took charge, you really don’t hold back.” Said Pinkie Pie. “And how could I ever forget.” Mumbled Anon. Then he cleared his throat and said, “Let’s just eat something.” “Agreed.” Said everyone as they made their way towards the door. ******************************************************************************************************* For the next two weeks, Anon, Princess Twilight, Starlight, and the Rainbooms began to enjoy every part of the trip they were on. Though Anon had gone through a lot of stuff because of the girls’ transformations, he was at least able to go to a few places with them. He was able to go to the diner and ride the mechanical bull, but this time, each of the girls also had a turn. Though both Twilight and Princess Twilight…both of them had a lot of trouble doing that. They even fell off and looked like a mess, this caused them laugh out loud at that, with them laughing with them. Next up, they went to the gym for a bit. Though some of the girls, namely Rarity and Fluttershy, Starlight and the two Twilights, didn’t want to go through the drills, the others did. Though Anon was competing with Rainbow Dash and Applejack a bit, as he didn’t want to show them that he was a complete slouch. Then they decided to have some early lunch as all of them enjoyed. However, Anon was busy eating a bowl of chili. However, they suddenly saw him what he did yesterday. “Tower to pilot, tower to pilot.” Said Anon to himself as he was messing around. “We’re tracking your approach. And opening our doors to some yummy goodness.” Anon then directed the spoon to himself whilst he continued to act. “Tower to pilot!! Mayday, mayday!! You’re coming in too low, pull up, pull up!! NOOOOOOO!!” Suddenly Anon splattered the chili against his head. Then he deadpanned and groaned, “Why do I always keep doing that?” This caused them to laugh extremely loud when they saw him make a fool of himself. Some of the guests noticed and they also laughed a bit. Then they decided to do some laser tagging. Though this time, Anon was able to make sure that he and the girls were in the same team he is. Though Fluttershy didn’t want to do it at first, she suddenly remembered what she did when she was her other self, causing her to go crazy and take down many of her targets. At the end, they won the tournament, with them having a group picture and showed the plaques that they won during those said contests. They even hung out at the arcade as everyone had a great time. However, what was scary, was that Fluttershy was driving one of those racing games and she was acting like a complete psycho. Though it was great to see her having fun, it was greatly scary to see her. Though seeing that they don’t have any squirrel games, Sunset decided to challenge Fluttershy to a game. Both of them were equally tied and were evenly matched. Then they went to a cake shop, where they get to enjoy the many different deserts that all of them enjoyed. During that time, they decided to take the opportunity to explore the rest of the ship and all of them were able to join in watching a few concerts, as well as a few movies that all of them could enjoy. And thanks for the treasure that Anon brought in, all of them could enjoy the finer things in live. However, two days before they went back home, the girls told Anon to come to his room, for they have a surprise of sorts for him. Curious, he wondered what that was. Anon walked into his room and turned the lights on. To his surprise, he saw Princess Twilight, Starlight, and the Rainbooms waiting in his room and…wearing bathroom robes? “Uh, girls?” asked a nervous Anon, “What’s going on?” “Well, we figured that since our last night before the day we get back,” said Sunset, “We’d figure we’d have a night to remember.” “Uh, like what?” asked Anon. “The first phase.” Said Twilight before all of them dropped their robes, revealing them to be without clothes. Anon blushed at this and wondered what this meant. “The second.” Said Princess Twilight before all of them took out the pills. Pills Anon immediately recognized. Anon widened his eyes in shock, realizing what they had in mind. “Uh, girls.” Said Anon. But it was too late. Each of the girls took the pills, and one by one, with each other’s help, all of them transformed back to their adult forms, which shocks Anon. “Oh no,” said Anon, “Look, ladies.” “Like we said, this is our last night.” Said Pinkie Pie in her adult voice. This shocked Anon, and said, “Wait, you girls remember?” “Of course,” said Princess Twilight, “Turns out if you take the pills the second time, you’ll still have your memories.” “Whilst we’re in a more…alluring state, if you know what we mean.” Said Starlight. “And we figured we might do this again,” said Rainbow Dash, “I mean you can’t deny that you’d want to do this again.” Anon made a face, but nodded, for he can’t deny that. Anon sighed, seeing that this is what they wanted. He undressed and used the stone to restore him to his normal age. The girls smiled at that. “Now then, which one of us gets to go first.” Said Rarity. “Actually, I already have a solution to that.” Said Anon. He pulled out another stone, causing him to glow and made eight copies of himself, making it about nine Anon in total. This surprised the girls at the same time. “I found this stone a while ago, and realized that it makes copies of us. I made more of these in case of an emergency.” Said Anon, “And given how all of you want to share…why not?” Anon and his copies approached the girls as all of them were bear too. “So, what do you say girls?” said Anon as he tried his best in a flirting tone. “Ready to have some fun?” said Anon and his copies. This caused the girls to get excited, causing all of them to lunge towards them, leading to an all-night fun session with all of them. ******************************************************************************************************* A few days later, everyone was back on shore. But thankfully, it was still Summer vacation for them. Once they docked, they went to the portal to Equestria, where all of them were saying their goodbyes. “Thanks for inviting me to the cruise girls,” said Anon, “I can scratch this off my bucket list.” “You’re welcome, Anon.” said Fluttershy. “Yeah, even if what happened was something we didn’t have in mind.” Said Pinkie Pie. This caused them to blush, but all of them had a good laugh about it. “Still, sorry about what happened.” Said Anon. “Aw, don’t fret there, Sugarcube.” Said Applejack. “Yeah, you didn’t know it was going to happen.” Said Rainbow Dash. “But you did pay for our entire trip, so we can let that slide.” Said Rarity. “And the free goods we got out of it.” Said Sunset. Anon nodded at that, then looked at Twilight. “And Twilight?” said Anon, making said girl look at him, “I’ll also see what I can do to help lift that ban from you, so that you can work with chemicals again.” This caused Twilight to get excited. “However,” interrupted Anon, “No more crazy and wild science experiments. You want to make something revolutionary, you talk to me first, and follow my instructions to the letter.” “Oh, don’t worry, I learned my lesson.” Said Twilight, “And thank you.” Anon nodded, then looked at Princess Twilight and Starlight. “Alright then, it’s time for us to get moving.” “Right, see you in a bit.” Said Starlight before moving through the portal first. Princess Twilight was next. “You girls gonna be alright?” asked Anon. “We will,” said Sunset, “But we also have some summer jobs to get back to, so we’ll be busy till school starts again.” “Alright then, I’ll talk to you later.” Just before Anon walked through, he was suddenly hugged and kissed by the Rainbooms, surprising him. “Thanks for a great day and night, Anon.” said the girls before they all went away. Anon was stunned by this, then shook his head. “I’ll never understand girls,” said Anon, “And that’s a good thing.” He soon walked through the portal to Equestria. ******************************************************************************************************* After they got back, Spike was there waiting for them. He greeted Anon, but was surprised that Princess Twilight and Starlight came through the portals first. Anon told him to tell the girls to get together, for this was going to be a long story. After they arrived, the girls and Anon told them everything that had happened. Once they were done, Anon concluded, “And that’s what happened.” The Mane 5 and Spike were shocked to hear this. “Land sakes.” Said Applejack, “So that there formula that we locked up somehow got into yer pills?” “It’s true.” Said Twilight, “Starlight and I discovered it after Anon left, so we went to warn him.” “Though I’m not surprised about the rest of the girls’ transformations,” said Rainbow Dash, “I’m actually surprised that Fluttershy ended up having a split personality that made her more assertive and aggressive by a sneeze.” “Don’t forget the changing of her mane and eye color.” Said Pinkie Pie. “Though I must admit, darling.” Said Rarity, “I never figured that you and Starlight of all ponies would take it.” “Well to be fair I made the mistake of making it look like ones of those Mentos candies instead of like actual pills, so that’s on me.” Said Anon. “Though there’s one thing that still puzzles me.” “What’s that Anon?” asked Spike. “Who the heck broke my formula out of the vault?” Everypony looked at one another, wondering the same thing. Unknown to them, someone was looking at them via magical mirror far away, whilst also having another mirror to watch…Canterlot High?! She ate a piece of cake before setting it on a table near her sun flank. She gave an alluring giggle whilst her hoof was placed near her mouth as her mane flowed. “That sure was a lot of fun.” The pony picked up a checklist of sorts, which was none other than Princess Celestia. “Now then…who to pick next?” Author's Note A quick heads up, this will have a bonus chapter, about a month after their trip. And there will be a surprise guest.
Chapter 12: BonusA month after the whole ordeal, Anon looked at his calendar and sees that they only have about another month left before summer is over and everyone has to go back to school. And since he confessed to Twilight, the two of them continued to hang out with one another. And it didn’t help that Twilight knows the spell that would turn her into a human with the same body, something that Anon has a hard time to control himself, especially with his perverted moments. For the entire weekend, Anon had decided to go to his cabin in White Tail Woods to clear his head. Normally Twilight wouldn’t want him to go, but she’s used to it. When Anon first wanted to be out of town, it onetime did him some good. Then every month he made it a regular and everypony in Ponyville got used to the routine. But he did promise Twilight that once he gets back, they’ll make up for lost time. Anon took his backpack with him and entered his log cabin. Perfectly disguised in a cave, and a double story, perfectly for peaking outside of the woods, as if it was a fallout shelter. Anon placed his Large Capacity Travel Outdoor Mountaineering Bag near his table and sat down on a chair, leaning backwards, and rubbing his bald head…god he wished he had hair again. Wait, no, on second thought, It’s a good thing. “I was wondering when you’d get here.” Anon, not being bothered with the voice of a newcomer inside his cabin, rubbed the top of his head still, as if he’s trying to rub a headache at the same time. “Yeah, sorry about that.” Said Anon, “I was invited to spent time with Sunset Shimmer and her friends. They went on a cruise, but the guy botched it completely, so thankfully I was able to pay for the first-class trip.” “Seriously?” she replied confusingly, “How the heck did you pay for the whole thing?” “I saved up a lot just in case.” Said Anon, “I have two chests worth of savings. One chest I used, the other I still keep hidden. Didn’t want Pinkie Pie to use it to buy sweets again, not like she did with the bits that Rainbow wanted to use for the Griffons.” She laughed at that and said, “I can believe that.” “And remember the potion?” asked Anon. “Yeah, I do, what of it?” asked the voice. “Turns out someone broke it open and secretly swapped it with my pills I made for certain things like seasickness and headaches and so on.” Said Anon, “It wanted to be a new form of medicine, but then one of the chemicals that we locked up somehow got swapped with one of my ingredients. And when I traveled with Sunset and her friends, I gave the pills to them in order to test them out to see if they worked. Result…they ended up…” “Turning into hot babes and all of them wanted to get a piece of your human ass until they passed out?” “More or less.” Said Anon, “Though I’m thankful the transformation on them was only temporary. Though in another theory, they would’ve remained adults if they didn’t get laid. But then again, the side effects would be disastrous. Though I’m just glad it didn’t happen to you.” “That’s because unlike you humans,” said the person, which was a dragon, who was none other than Smolder, who casually flew over and sat on the table near him with a smirk on her face, “Us dragons actually know the meaning of control. It’s how we later learn to control our growth over the years.” “Pth, and you didn’t use that during your greedy days?” asked Anon. “Well, we could,” said Smolder, “But when the molt kicked in and we gained our wings, we stopped having the ability to do that.” “That was until the chemicals I gave.” Said Anon, “Which I’m still guilty that you took it without me noticing.” “Eh, it was also my fault for going in your classroom without knocking and drinking something that I shouldn’t.” said Smolder. “So, what happened after that?” “Well…Starlight and Princess Twilight followed me in order to warn me,” said Anon, “But by the time they got there, the Rainbooms already got a lot of rounds on me. When they tried to find out how it was possible, they took it by mistake. Then again, I shouldn’t have disguised them as mentos.” Smolder chuckled and said, “Yeah, that’s pretty much on you on that one.” “Anyway,” said Anon, “After things got back to normal, I was able to talk to them and have them help me sort out the mess that happened. But…I think Twilight and I are in a relationship now.” “Seriously?” said Smolder surprised. “Yeah,” said Anon whilst thinking about his time on the ship, “Before she did what she did to me, I ended up confessing to her. Then she made me focus on her. I didn’t know how, but somehow she knew what I wanted to say, so before I knew it, we ended up doing the thing, and after that, we sort of became a couple. We haven’t told the others yet, otherwise they might overreact again.” “But I get the feeling something’s nagging you.” Said Smolder. “You got me.” Said Anon, “I felt that since the day we did the thing, I thought you’d choose me as a mate or something. But now with Twilight…” “Yeah, I get it.” Said Smolder, knowing how sensitive Anon is. She thought about it, and had an idea. “Well, how about this, why don’t we have a friends with benefits relationship?” “Friends with benefits?” said Anon confusingly. “Yeah, you and Twilight can be a couple, whilst at the same time, the two of us can spend time with one another.” Said Smolder, “That way we can still be friends, but the two of us would have needs and benefits that, well, benefits both of us.” “Like a secret relationship?” asked Anon, who began to feel unsure. “I don’t know…what if they catch me?” “Oh, they’ll understand,” said Smolder, “I already thought of a story of how the chemicals still affected me and that every full moon I transform and I need someone to satisfy my urges.” Anon looked at Smolder strangely. Would that even work? Then again that’s the same thing with Fluttershy’s Vampire bat situation. “Well, alright then, if you think that’ll work, I don’t see why not.” Said Anon. “Nice.” Said Smolder before she casually sat on the table in front of him before holding his face and delivered a strong kiss. After she broke it, she smirked and said, “Now then, I think you know what comes next?” Smolder sat down onto the table and spread her legs, indicating what she wants Anon to do. Anon couldn’t help but roll his eyes, for it figures she’d ask that. Then again, it was the only way… Anon slowly went to her womanhood and held her hips, allowing him to place his tongue inside of it, making her gasp as she felt his tongue going inside of it. “Oh, my Celestia.” Said Smolder whilst rolling her eyes with her tongue out. “This feels so…so…” Anon continued to like her sensitive spots inside of her, making her squirm in delight, enjoying the feeling whilst she stuck her tongue out and closed her eyes. However, from within her, the chemicals that was part of her bloodstream began to react, causing it to course through her body. And during that moment, certain parts of her body began to grow. She grew about 6.9 feet tall, her chest grew to between an H-Cup and a J-Cup, her legs grew luscious, as did her back, whilst gaining a curvy hips and a luscious booty. That’s right, Smolder still had the effect that turn her into that form ever since she drank the potion, and because it’s part of her dragon genetics, every time when she gets aroused or thinking sexy thoughts and the like, she transforms into that form. Now she can control it out of her own free will. Once the transformation was complete, Smolder cummed a bit, allowing Anon to swallow the remaining drops inside of her, whilst Smolder breathed with bliss at the same time. Once Anon lift himself up, he was now standing face to face with Smolder, as she gave him a flirtish look and a smirk. “You know, I could’ve just transformed if you wanted me to.” Said Smolder playfully in her sexy alluring voice. “I know, but where would the fun in that be?” asked Anon rhetorically. He smirked and said, “That and I know how much you love when I arouse you to do that.” “True, no complaints.” Said Smolder as Anon held her hands, allowing her to stand up, making the two of them look at one another eye to eye. “Now then,” said Anon as he pulled Smolder into a hug, only to slap her dragon posterior, making her yelp whilst Anon held onto it, “How about we start having some fun before I start making some dinner.” “Good idea,” said Smolder with lust in her eyes, “Let’s start with the appetizer.” Smolder pressed her lips against Anon, allowing Anon to pull her into a hug and continued to make out with her in the sexiest way. Though in a way…something appeared to be…missing. Smolder broke the kiss and breathed a bit. “Did you forget something?” “Oh?” wondered Anon. “These clothes,” said Smolder as she held onto his shoulder, “They’re in the way.” Anon chuckled and said, “I can help you out with that one.” Anon removed his clothing and placed them aside. Smolder couldn’t help but keep on staring at him, enjoying every part of his body. She couldn’t help but display a smirk on her lips. Once Anon was done, he walked over to a chair and placed his clothes there. He walked back to Smolder and once again held her close. That’s what was missing. “That’s what was missing.” Said Anon. “And that being?” asked Smolder. “The feel of your scales against my skin and body.” Teased Anon. Smolder snorted, and said, “You’re such a dork.” “But I’m your dork?” Smolder then smiled and looked at him with admiration. “Yeah,” said Smolder before slowly placing her head against his, “You’re my dork.” Smolder removed her head from his and looked at him in the eyes. Then she looked down and lowered herself until she stood on his knees. Anon looked at her, but smirked, knowing what she was going to do. Before Anon knew it, he had found himself moaning. For Smolder was now massaging his manhood whilst using her breasts and gave a few licks at the same time. He had forgotten how the tongue of a dragon is. And in a way, it’s very alluring. “Whoa,” groaned Anon, “I had forgotten how great that tongue of yours is.” Smolder chuckled whilst her breasts were massaging his manhood, “Glad that there’s a part of me that turns you on. But now it’s time for the next part.” Smolder placed his manhood inside her mouth and sucked on it whilst massaging it with her breasts at the same time, causing Anon to groan and place his hands on top of her head. Which Smolder somehow enjoyed his human hands-on top of her head. The pressure began to build up within Anon, and boy was he enjoying it. “S-Smolder,” moaned Anon, “I…I think, I’m going to…” Anon climaxed his load into her mouth, allowing her to suck him dry. Moments after his seventh spurt, Smolder was able to drink him up. Once she released his member, Smolder wiped her mouth and had a smirk on her face. “Wow,” chuckled Smolder after she was done wiping her mouth, “That was certainly a big payload.” Smolder slowly stood up, but stroked her scaly body against Anon’s at the same time. And slowly wrapped her arms around his neck so that she could look at him in the arms. “Now then,” said Smolder, “It’s your turn to give me the same amount.” “Oh, by all means.” Said Anon, looking forward to this for a while. Suddenly Anon grabbed Smolder and pinned her against the wall, surprising her at the same time as her hands were against it. Anon’s hands were on top of hers, allowing him to move his head towards her ear. “I think you know what comes next after this.” Whispered Anon. He was able to lift up her tail and rubbed his crotch between her posterior, making her gasp. She couldn’t help but giggle and give a sly smirk onto his flirting. “Wanting to get to the main course now, do we?” asked Smolder. “Oh, not just yet.” Said Anon, “I just wanted you to know which part of the body I’m going to start with first. And besides…” Anon then gave her posterior a good spank, causing it to jiggle, making her moan and enjoying the feeling at the same time. Then he began to grasp onto them and massaged them, making her moan even more. “I really love the touch of your posterior at this point.” Said Anon before lowering himself as he was face first with her woman hood. “And to help with this feeling.” Anon placed his tongue inside of her womanhood, making Smolder gasp as she lifted her head, moaning in excitement as she could barely contain herself. Anon began to massage her posterior whilst doing his best to use his tongue to massage every spot inside of her. Smolder couldn’t help but bite her finger just to try to keep herself quiet, but at the same time, her tail couldn’t help but slightly move left and right, enjoying every feeling at the same time. Her legs began to wobble as she could barely stand, breathing heavily, her wings flapping, and her eyes rolling. “Oh yes, get that sweet spot!! Keep digging inside of me!!” shouted Smolder. Within moments, Smolder released her load, allowing Anon to drink out of her. She collapsed onto her knees whilst she panted. She suddenly shrank back down to normal. “Wow,” said Smolder before looking at Anon, “I almost forgot how skilled you are with your tongue.” “I get that a lot.” Said Anon, before noticing Smolder’s size. “Uh, you shrunk back down.” “Huh?” said Smolder before looking at herself. “Ugh, not again!! Hang on!!” Smolder began to concentrate really hard. Within moments, she transformed back to her alluring self. Once she was done, she looked over herself. “Ah, much better.” Said Smolder to herself. ‘Why do I get the feeling it’s gonna be one of those Ranma moments?’ Anon thought to himself. “Now then,” said Smolder before she used her strength to lift Anon up, much to the latter’s surprise. “I think it’s time we get to the main event.” “Well, seeing that I went first,” said Smolder, “How about I’ll be on top, and then afterwards, you’ll be able to do whatever you want with me.” “Challenge, accepted.” Said Anon. Smolder pushed Anon onto an empty table, allowing him to be on top, with Smolder climbing over, resting on her knees, and placing her hands on his shoulder. Anon looked up and saw Smolder looking down on him, with her scaley breasts nearly pinned onto his chest. Anon couldn’t help but feel turned on from this at the same time. Anon felt paralyzed and completely flustered as he felt the weight and softness of her body, which he had to admit, she felt really nice after all this time. Smolder noticed his manhood had grown, and she felt it between her scaley cheeks, making her feel tingly at the backside. She couldn’t help but smirk and look down on him. “Is that a gemstone you got there, or are you happy to see me?” teased Smolder. “You sure you’re not a Dragon Lord?” teased Anon, “Because you definitely have the most dominating side I’ve ever seen.” “Why don’t I show you,” teased Smolder as she lowered herself until her jugs pinned against his chest and her nose was against his, “And when I do, I’ll be your dragoness.” Smolder placed her lips against Anon’s, making the two of them moan at the same time. They soon broke their lip contact, and stared at one another. “Is my special treasure hoard ready to be embraced by the dragon?” teased Smolder. Anon slapped her posterior and held her close, making her yelp at the same time. “Does this answer your question?” Smolder couldn’t help but laugh at that. Seeing that both of them were ready. She soon placed Anon’s length inside of her wed womanhood and starts riding Anon seductively. “Oh, my dragon lands!!” exclaimed Smolder as she rode on him, “I forgot how big your shaft is!! It makes my insides feel good in all the right places!!” And upon instinct, Anon raised his right hand and gave Smolder’s enormous ass cheeks a hard smack, causing them to jiggle and ripple from the impact. “Oh my!!” exclaimed Smolder as she raised her head whilst her breasts were bouncing near his face, “You really must love my dragon ass, don’t you?!” “Can you blame me!!” exclaimed Anon as he was getting into it, “Your posterior looks hot and sexy whenever it bounces!!” “Then keep grabbing them away!!!” shouted Smolder. As the two of them continued to make love, Anon’s hands kept on spanking and kneading her luscious posterior whilst Smolder moans into a kiss and gyrates her hips into circles. The two of them continued to roughhouse for a while, but neither of them cared at the moment. Soon enough, Anon grabbed her posterior, tightened it, and ended up thrusting his hips upwards, making her posterior jiggle and her breasts bouncing. ‘Whoa!!’ thought Smolder whilst she was being ploughed by Anon’s own strength in thrusting at the same time. ‘His stamina’s greater than ever!! Every girl within the Rainbooms’ legs must’ve felt like jelly after going against him in so many rounds!! I might be his next victim.’ Anon stopped thrusting and pulled out before sitting back up, staring at her face to face. “Let’s make this interesting.” Said Anon. He turned Smolder around, allowing Anon to place his member inside of her. She found herself facing a mirror, which confused Smolder. Before she could react, Anon once again thrusted inside of her, making her bounce at the same time. Smolder began to see her own breasts bouncing from the thrusting at the same time. “Holy shit that’s hot!!” said Smolder as she saw herself bouncing whilst her arms was raised. Which was a mistake, because Anon ended up grabbing her breasts during the bounce, causing her to moan from the touch once more, turning her more on at the same time. Smolder ended up folding her arms around him whilst they were close in that position. “How’s my sexy dragoness holding up!!” Anon spoke up with loud authority. Apparently he has the hots for any woman who are strong willed, and ones such as dragons…wow. “Ah!!” yelped Smolder as she moaned and shot her eyes up with every thrust Anon was giving her, “So big!! Can’t…think straight!! My…dragon tunnel’s…being stretched!!! I…I might cum soon!!” The pressure built up between them, causing the both of them to be released at the same time with load moans. When all of a sudden, Smolder shrank back down again, with the two of them panting. “Boy that was hot…” said Smolder, then noticed she shrunk down again. “Oh, come on!!” Anon noticed this, making him roll his eyes. He looked at the pills he brought with him. Thankfully he studied what would happen if Smolder would take it. Now matter how many times they would came; they would still remain. And given what Smolder said about her controlling it. And seeing that he was already inside of her. “I got an idea.” Said Anon, “But you’re gonna have to trust me.” “I already trust you, so do what you gotta do.” Said Smolder. Thankfully, Anon reached out and took it out and gave her a piece to Smolder. She noticed and shrugged, then took the pill and swallowed it. “So, now what?” said Smolder before Anon held her where her breasts were, confusing her. “Wait, for it.” Said Anon. When all of a sudden, Smolder gasped and yelped, and extended her arms. She suddenly vibrated as if she was a living vibrator. She grew back to her alluring self, and Anon held the perfect spot for her hands, for now they grew back and they were filled in his hands, making her moan at the same time. She looked down, and noticed she grew back. Then looked back at Anon with a smirk and an alluring way. “Figures you’d use that.” Said Smolder. “Figured it would help.” Said Anon, before pulling her close, “Now then, I believe it’s my turn.” “Then by all means,” said Smolder in an alluring way, “Go for it.” *************************************************************************************************** As promised, Anon ended up positioning her body in certain positions as he began to plough her hard. First off, he was on the bed with her, whilst at the same time, he lifted her leg whilst he was spooning her at the same time, even to make it more challenging, he even massaged her breast whilst doing that. Smolder couldn’t help but loll her tongue out as she greatly enjoyed it. “Mmmmmmm, yes!! Yes, babe!!” shouted Smolder as she enjoyed being ploughed from this position. *************************************************************************************************** Next up, they had to stand. Whilst they were standing, Smolder was bending over whilst Anon was holding her by the arms, whilst he was ploughing her womanhood whilst her posterior was bouncing onto his lap at the same time. Smolder rolled her eyes as she enjoyed that position. “Keep going!!” said Smolder as she felt her mind going blank. To make it challenging, he grabbed her breasts whilst he was ploughing her like that, making her moan loudly. *************************************************************************************************** Next up, they were back onto the table, Smolder was now suddenly onto the table on all fours. Smolder lowered her upper body onto the table whilst her posterior was in the air and her legs were spreading. Anon was on his knees and thrust inside of her. He held onto her hips, seeing her posterior bouncing at the same time, which caused Smolder to bit on the table. But Anon stood on her hands, causing her to be on all fours completely, which Anon couldn’t help but grope onto her breasts during the thrusting. To make it hotter, she moved her tail back and forth whilst flapping her wings. “Oh yes!! Give it to me my sexy dragon lord!! Give it to me!!” shouted Smolder. *************************************************************************************************** Next up was something she might enjoy. Anon had Sunset on her lap whilst he decided to, pardon the words, hug fuck her whilst she sits on his lap whilst making out with him. He kept thrusting upward very hardly, whilst her posterior and breasts bounced at the same time. And during the session, Smolder buried his head between her breasts whilst she enjoyed it greatly. “I want you!! I want you so badly!!” shouted Smolder as she raised her head in the air. *************************************************************************************************** Afterwards, he went all missionary with her, whilst she held him close and was moaning loudly at the same time. During that make out session, the two of them were sweating like crazy. Anon then decided that he wanted to see Smolder’s face more often, and maybe watching her bosom bounce during the thrusting. So, he decided to spread her legs and thrusted his manhood inside of her. Smolder ended up looking at Anon whilst she moaned like crazy. She ended up wrapping her arms around him as she didn’t want to let him go. However, he stopped for a few moments and looked at her face to face. “Time for the grand finale.” Said Anon whilst panting “Go for it.” Demanded Smolder. Smolder was on the bed and on her back. Anon ended up being on top of her whilst putting his manhood back inside of her. Smolder’s sexy posterior could almost be seen at the bed. Then it went back up, then back in. This process went on over and over slowly as Anon was now getting more and more used to it. “Ooooh. Bad boy.” Muttered Smolder. “Get ready for the ride of your life, cowgirl.” Said Anon as he was really getting into it. Anon continued to move faster whilst he moved his hips in deeper into Smolder’s love tunnel, whilst also groping her at the same time. “Wow, you’ve got some amazing moves!!” Said Smolder. “Yeah, time to ride the mighty dragon!!” Said Anon. Anon continued to move his hips with great speed whilst at the same time pinning her on the bed to make sure she didn’t go anywhere, though given how she can’t move because her energy has been spent, she couldn’t move anyway. Not that she was complaining, for she loved just how much Anon was going into her. “Wow you’re really going deep!!” shouted Smolder. “Only when I really need to!!” shouted Anon. And that’s when Anon was pumping through like a piston engine, even Smolder continued to enjoy it whilst she lifted her neck as she wanted Anon to kiss her there constantly, but first he sucked a bit on her nipple, which left her more turned on. “Holy, I can feel it coming!!” exclaimed Smolder as her breasts bounced wildly. “Hold on just a bit longer!!” shouted Anon. Both Anon and Smolder could feel their climax building up as he kept on going. The more he thrusted, the more Smolder enjoyed it as she clenched her hands on the bed as she felt like she didn’t want to go anywhere, and that she was having the time of her life. After five whole minutes, Smolder couldn’t take it anymore, which caused her to wrap her arms around Anon. “Oooh, YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEESSSSSSSS!!!!” exclaimed Smolder. After the biggest climax Smolder had felt, she then went completely limp and was breathing heavily. Anon pulled out and collapsed next to her. The two of them breathed heavily with big smiles on both their faces. “Wow, you humans have so much energy in you.” Said Smolder before looking at Anon, “You really do have some great endurance.” “That’s a first for everyone.” Said Anon before looking at her. “You still in control?” Smolder looked down and noticed she was still in that form. Then she concentrated and shrunk back down. Then concentrated and was back to her alluring self. “Yep, still in control.” Said Smolder. Then looked at him and said, “And if you don’t mind, I like to stay like this for the entire weekend. And who knows…” Smolder moved her body and wrapped it around Anon, allowing her breasts to pin against his body. “Maybe you and I can have some fun if you want to.” Anon looked at her and smiled. “Friends with benefits, huh?” Smolder chuckled and said, “Friends with benefits.” “I can live with that.” Said Anon. He was able to pull Smolder on top of him, making the two of them stare at one another. “Now then…one last thing before turning in for the night.” Said Anon. Smolder chuckled at that, allowing the both of them to be in contact with one another via lip contact, making out at the same time, whilst outside, the night had come and the moon and stars were shining outside. Author's Note Bet you didn't expect Smolder to be there in the end, did you? Well, it's been a wild ride. Thanks for all your support on this story, I hope it was awesome for you lot.